BULLETIN
MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION.
LONDON:
PRINTED m TIE MAJESTY'S --— TIONERY OFFICE,
E AND SPOTT
PRINTERS Ad vi qoum '8 MOST wxcPLUENT MAJESTY.
nd
EYRE be SPOTTISWOODE, Ys d ug sed Lea 5A
Y 4 ; ein
JOHN 23 MENZIES & Co., 1E : NOVER STREET, poem and
TRY STREET, GLASGO :
HODGES, FIGGIS, & Co., 104, GRAFTON seek DUBLIN.
posue
1890.
Price Two Shillings and Tenpence..—
„and d
Date. Article,
1890. eT See
January CXXVII.
February CXXVII. Hatete of Quinine in India -
» CXXIX. m Berries for colouring Wine T
AN i, Herit.).
^ D CAS Vine t in Tunis - A
» CXXXI xera i wt eres -
» CXXXII. ical 1 Explorat of Guba 4
» CXXXIII. | The inque Production of the Wond |
: March CXXXIV. | Indian Yel -
, CXXXV. e Fibre (2
$ CXXXVI. ager ane n Value of Loxa Bark
chona o; lis, L.
> » CXXXVII. | Barilla (Halapeise. sativus,
April CXXXVIII. | Canaigre (Rumex hym nei
» CXXXIX. | Pistachio Cultivation
» CXD: i n Su V ne. A r pire
» CXLI. Mites on Sugar-cane =
May CXLII. | Lagos Rubber (Ficus emie iom EN oda
1 » CXLIII. | Mealy Bug at A Alexandria (
egyptiacum, J. W. eium
s CALI. Mauritius Hoe Machines = - —
» CXLV. cA Perennial Flax (Limun }
à L.).
» CXLVI. | Liberian Coffee (Coffea Hbarice, E
£ Jue emat or Tablet i
” CXL uv Timber Trees ts Settlements
» CXLIX. Ond in West Afri
July CL.
y CLI.
p CLT.
$5 CLIII.
; » CLIV.
August CLY.
5 CLVI.
» CLVII.
» CLVIU.
- CLIX.
- CLX.
CLXI.
U 65258.
Subject .
& d"
= — November
dpi
|
> CbXH.
'CLXIIT,
CLXIV.
Il.
CLXVIII.
CLXIX.
CLXX.
CLXXI.
CLXXII
CLXXIII.
CLXXIV.
CLXXV.
CLXXVI.
CLXXVII.
CLXXVIII.
UGEXYX.
CLXXXI.
“Insect Injury to Barrel Staves - -
Prickly Pear in South Africa
| Er Timber —— Siarginatis,
| Tarte of Mildew on Vines - -
ultu ndustries in West Africa -
| Climate of Zanzi
| An edi ble Fungus of New Zenladia (Hir-
`. neola polytri icha, Montagne).
; Mexican Fibre
r Istle
A For = Plague in Bavaria tLivevie
Mon
Okro Fibre ne hae esculentus, L.)
oa-nut Butter ( Cocos n ucifera, EJ ~.
land -
| Soil and Cultivation in Yoruba
Liberian Coffee ( Coffea liberica, Bull) .
Cola Nut (Cola acuminata, R. Br.)
' Cultural Giustrics at the Gam
| Love n of Prunes in the pen of
Cultivation of Perfumery Plants in the
Colonies.
Banana Disease in Fiji - - -
, Fibre Productions in the Caicos - -
| Lis of Seeds of Hardy Herbaceous Plants,
| d of Trees and Shrubs.
New Garden Plants | - * »
| Index to Kew Reports, 1862-82 - -
ral I
| Economie Plants of ntm star - —.-— 9
€
i —!
p FN a ulu naf
[All Rights Reserved. ]
ROYAL GARDENS, KEW.
BULLETIN
OF
MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION.
No. mn JANUARY. (1800.
CXXVIL—THE WEATHER PLAN 2
Abrus precatorius, Linn.
During she year ni ni notices appeared in London news-
papers giving accounts from Vienna of a plant the movethenté of which
predieted the changes pos vide : "The following, which is taken from
the “ St. James's Gazette” for August 30th, will serve as an gier :—
€ THE * WEATHER PLANT.
«'Phe ‘weather plant’ a to excite considerable interest at
« Vienna. Men of science, who its first discover y were unwilling
“ to express an opinion on n its prognostieati ng virtues, now agree, ? ter
* extensive experiments, that the shrub is in truth prophetié. Thirty-
« two thousand trials made omi E last three years tend to prove its
« infallibility. The plant itself is a legume, veinulely called the
« € Paternoster-pea, but known in otii] as se Abrus peregrinus. Itis
“ a native of Corsica and Tunis. Its leaf and twig strongly resemble
« those of the acacia. The more delicate leaves of its upper branches
« foretell the state of the weather forty-eight hours in advance, while
“ its lower and hardier leaves indicate all atmospheric cape? three
LONDON:
PRINTED g HER MAJESTY'S STATIONERY OFFICE,
YRE AND SPOTTISWOODE,
PRINTERS e^ THE QUEEN'S MOST EXCELL ESTY.
s ace either directly or t through any Bookseller, from -
EYRE we SPOTTIS — Easr HARDING — eger STREET, E.C»
AmaE, 8 , S. W.;
ADAM AND REY LACK, 6, NORTH karoa, EDINBURGH ; OT
HODGES, FIGGIS, & Co., — GRAFTON STREET, DUBLIN.
1890.
EPE
Price Twopences
2
* days beforehand. The indications consist in a change in the position
* of the leaves and in the rise and fall of the twigs and branchlets.”
In the ** Times? for November 5th following, a statement claiming
even more remarkable properties for the plant was pubiished from the
. Vienna correspondent of that Journal. It is quoted verbatim :—
“ The British Consul-General in Vienna has been instructed by the
oreign Office to request Professor Nowack to furnish him with in-
* formation about his famous weather plant. The Committee of the
* Jubilee Exhibition which has just closed has promised Professor
* Nowack a certificate, to the effect that the weather forecasts made by
his plants were correct in 96 cases out of 100. I have been requested
It is not known whether any report upon the subject from the British
Consul-General at Vienna reached the Foreign Office. At any rate no
co
n o vember
10th the secretary, Mr. William Sowerby, F.L.S., exhibited “ plants of the
“ so-called * Vienna Weather Plant, Abrus precatorius, from the Society's
t may be noticed that Mr. Sowerby identified the weather plant
with Abrus precatorius, In point of fact no such name as Abrus
1
werby's remarks were communicated to the * Times," and
produced the following reply ;—
To THE EDITOR Or THE * Trugs."
Str,
As the London correspondent of Professor Nowack, of Vienna,
I beg leave to say a few words in reply to the statement in the.
* limes” of yesterday, with reference to the recent meeting of the
ing t lant.
- D *
the explanations given by the Secretary of the Society it is
i Botani iety is labouring under an entire
misapprehension as to what really forms the gist and
e
: owack does not in the least dispute the Secretary’s
allegation, “that the behaviour of the weather plant in the Society’s
“ (or any other) gardens varied at one and the same time, according to
‘ the special conditions under which they are growing "; quite the
3
the weather plant is an BEN iu jg plant ; i? that if it is placed,
NE en with a magn mpass with its north branches
wards north, in an apparatus ‘of his own special, but, after all,
very Pate, construction, and is therein grown and cultivated in the
E. and sim p e manner described by him; it will then, and "ad
ct:
with truly marvellous precision, 48 hours beforehand, and likewise
earthquakes, or subterraneous Atetik, both at a "ie and
locally, with respectively three to eight days’ previous notic
Any number of weather ps placed under such qunm m
aem ate ae b is Professor Nowack's experienos n ex
plant have been fully recognised by a great many who had origi
approached the matter with the utmost disbelief and ridicule. The
Archduke Reiner is a firm believer in the plant's merits, and os shown
Mr. Nowack much encouragement in his work, and whole townships,
a sige unions, farmers, &c. have furnished IRAE to like
effect. he, chery, of the Austrian Tourists’ Club, on the Sonn-
ka at an altitude of 1,511 métres, in the Styrian Alps, vol
known to many English tourists, which supplies the various br
the club with weather forecasts ‘during the season, has now for ian
e
sceptical that forecasts of great importance can be reliably ie ae
by the aid of the weather plant,
I am, &c..
Clapham xl S.W., C. W. RADEKE.
November 1
Little further was heard of the weather plant till July of last year
when Mr. Nowack called at the Royal Gardens with the following
letter of introduction on the part of H.R.H. the Prince of Wales.
Major-General Ertis to Roya GARDENS, KEW.
Marlborough rea Pall Mall, S.W;
Dear Sik, y 1889
Tux Prince of Waies desires Ls Tem Bu give a ee
introduction to you, to Mr. J. Nowack, an Aust ntleman,
is anxious to a known his theory. of the weather plant in
England,
drawn
l Hi hness, when in | Austria, had his attention
to Ar ds lai 16 Oro PH nee Rudolph who was much — in
its success. à
U 60894. 875.—12/80. Wt. I A
4
Anything you can do to advise Mr. Nowack will be appreciated by
H.R.H. the Prince of Wales, Mr. Nowack being an entire stranger in
England.
Yours, &c.
(Signed) ArTHUR Eris.
W. T. Thiselton Dyer, Esq.,
C.M.G., F.R.S.,
Royal Gardens, Kew.
exhibition, however, which is directed to a commercial object is, for
obvious reasons, not permitted in the Royal Gardens. Mr. Nowack was,
however, perfectly willing to allow some of his plants to be deposited in
phenomena have some substratum of truth at the bottom of them.
H.I.H. the late Crown Prince Rudolph was no inconsiderable naturalist,
and he must have thought that there was some prima facie case in
favour of the weather plant. And the idea was not actually novel, as à
in South
* Writing at the end of last century Ruiz and Pavon} describe in some detail
the sleep-movements of Porlieria hygrometrica a Chilian Zygophyllaceous plant.
Porlieria is a plant with shrubby habit and pinnate leaves somewhat resembling a
Mimosa. > following is a translation of the passage in question :—“ By day
* leaves are awake, at night they sleep (as is the case in 1nany plants with pinnate
* leaves); the primary and secon ioles are then strongly drawn toge
* adhering to one another in pairs so that the plant a b
* and, as it were, dried up. Ti
“ first the day breaks fine, they begin to unfold and after two hours are completely
ex ening, provi y begin
+ Ruiz and Pavon. Systema veget, Fl. Peruvianae et. Chilensis. 1798.
pp. 95 and 96, ae
LA
»
D.Se., Lecturer on botany at University College, London; and he has
furnished the very full and able report upon the whole investigation
which is now published.
In order to complete the documentary histery of the weather plant, it
will be convenient to quote from the specification of the patent taken out
by Mr. Nowack, the preamble in which he states the exact nature of
his invention.
“ Date of application, 31 December 1887.
* Specification accepted, 12 October 1888.
« A.D, 1887, 31st December, No. 18,026.
« Complete Specification.
“ A WEATHER INDICATOR.
“ We, Joseph F. Nowack, manufacturing chemist, and Ernst Bahlsen,
market gardener, both of Prag, in the Austro-Hungarian empire, do
hereby declare the nature of our invention for ‘a Weather nee
and in what manner the same is t to be particularly
described and ascertained in and by the following statement :
& Qur invention is based on the discov he said Joseph F.
of the leaves corresponds always to a certain condition o the weather
48 hours afterwards, and is therefore a reliable means of predicting the
S
e.
« Tt is necessary to remark, )
observed in order to cultivate Nowack's weather plant in such a manner
that it can be used as a weather indicator. In or
maintain these conditions, we have constructed an appara s of
combination with the weather plant, constitutes the principal sub)
our invention. m
& The conditions for the successful cultivation of the weather plant
are—
« 1. A temperature of at least 18° Reaumur. :
« 9. Access of atmospheric air, with exclusion of wind.
« 3. Protection against direct solar rays."
After setting out the nature of the | ! :
: em, he conc des :—
Mire plant and the method of interpreting th rained the nature of
same may be performed, we
is— z |
s . . Li * a ; E ture, such
«]. An apparatus for indicating in advance changes in nature, o
as changes of the weather, magnetie and electrical upon bier oi
of Nowack’s weather plant (Abrus precatorius), Sal appara hen
prisi nt vessel containing the ed geni closed. ENS
rotected against injurious external fluences, S lent
tini o ventilated and maintained at a temperature of at
6
18? Reaumur, these being the conditions under which, in temperate
climates, Nowack’s weather plant answers the purpose of a weather
indicator, substantially as described and illustrated,”. HD
Report on OssEnvATIONs made in the RoYAL GARDENS, KEW, upon
. NowAck's WEATHER PLANT
The plant 44 órus eee Linn., is a well-known tropical weed.
a native of India, it is now widely dispersed in tropical
regions, including Mauritius, the West Indies, &c. It isa Y eoe
plant, with the habit of a shrubby climber. In the case of the
used by Mr. Nowack, the young rapidly-growing shoots were at in
before requiring any support. Thus the production of lateral shoots and
foliage was stimulate
The seeds of Abrus “precator ius are well-known as *' crab’s-eyes,” and
are used all over the world for decorative tad In India wea
are called rati, and are largely used by gold miris as weights, eac
weighing about 12 grains. lt is ut tin the famous Kohinoor
diamond was first weighed by the word which is indeed
— "as soe given — to the jewellers s carat (Kérat, Arab.).
ess when eaten, but rapidly produce
fatal ve iate c ihucdméed beneath the kin: even in small quantity.
They are used criminally in India in * Sui” poisoning, the object being
to obtain the skins of the poisoned domestic animals. The poisonous
action is due to the action of a proteid, ,
'The leaves of the plant are two to three inches long, with 10 to 15
pairs of shortly stalked leaflets. The texture of the latter is very delicate
and membranous; the surfaces glabrou
At the point of insertion of each leaf o on the stem is a ey meos
joi int or? pulvinus.and
pulvinus at its point of insertion on the main rachis. The r rac shiv as
well as the leaflets perform considerable movements both vertically and
laterally on their pulvini. It is with these movements that the bulk of
this report is concerned, as on down Mr. Nowack bases his various
weather ee and barometric charts
The leaves are arranged on stem alternately with for the most
part a aivátges of 4, but since in its development a leaf generally
bends round through an angle varying from a few degrees to as much
as 90°, it is found on an adult shoot that the leaves point in various
poe es They spread themselves so as to obtain the most favourable
pee a This point is of some importance and will be referred
to
I refrain from introducing histological details, But the mode of
secondary increase in the thickness of the stem is peculiar and abnormal,
as in many plants of climbing habit. The leaves, however, and the motile
organs, the yop do not differ in an character or manner from the
alion did not depend on the immediate external conditions, Mr.
Nowack soon satisfied himself. His observations su to him the
existence of some connexion between the movements and the state of
7
the weather at a future period. The views which his further observa-
tions led him to adopt are contained in his pamphlet, published at Prag
in 1888, entitled “ J. F. Nowack’s Wetterpflanze, deren Eigenschaften,
; i ^ he
“ Witterungs- und Temperatur-Veri: für den Horizont, die
* Umgebung und Local unbedingt verlásslich und genau 48 Stunden
** vorher bestimmt werden kann.’
Mr. Nowack claims. to be ~ to foretell, 48 hours ahead, the nature
direction of the wind, and rise or fall in temperature. Further, that
SAOR F of the advent of earthquakes and of “ Schlagwetter,” (ie.
ezon capa s of firedamp in coal mines) is given by the plants many days in
ü
yee to Mr. Nowack, individual plants of Abrus precatorius fall
into two physiogical groups; (1) the weather plants proper which he
speaks of as B- ene aud (2) plants indicating coming changes in
Nasa dis T-plan
will now shortly y^ e the chief movements p by these
plants ant the significance attached to them by
In the first place it is claimed that if plants of grues be allowed to
grow sere ong the leaves as they develop will place themselves so
that their axes lie in the chief planes of the compass N. and S., E. and
the leaves tend to move back to the four puc points.* It is by
noticing to which side of a plant any given lea leaf i
belongs that the direction from which the indicated peara change will
come is ascertained. :
The leaves on any healthy plant fall into three categori
according to their age. The oldest leaves of all indicate weather for the
immediate loeality only, to a distance of half a mile. Leaves of E
intermediate age, from 5 to 10 miles ; nii the youngest leaves te
fo distance as 50
those which were a short
and which told the weather for the distant
ory, and indicate for
termediate
ht zone, and MAL ais for the immediate locality.
indicated by the oldest fone
The tio véinenté shown by y dii leaves are of two different kinds :—
1. Movements of the leafle
2. Movements of the rachis s (midrib).
As the two sets of phenomena are entirely distinct, and i used by
Mr. Nowack for different purposes, I will treat of them in
sections.
nable to confirm these s — e I
shoots on many plants. | Hand W. bed
* Tmay ‘soy at once that I here jw shoots
but not more to N» Ss
observed closely the development of
were developed. nm in various directions,
to intermediate
1. Movements of the Leaflets.
At night the leaflets ses vertically downwards, so that their under-
surfaces are approximated. is is the sleep pere During the day
the leaflets are more or less raised, making various angles "with the
vertieal. Commonly during the day they approxima to the horizontal,
beyo
upper surfaces are separated by an angle of only 45° or 30°, as, for
horizontal Mr. Nowack speaks oase negative ": those above, as
as
tive.
fundamental, and as indicating 48 hours ahead fine or wet weather
respectively. The horizontal position is for change ; and if the leaflets
adually move upwards from this position into a “ positive ” position,
a forecast of the weather 48 hours ahead is make for * clearing up,"
« fair weather," or even “ fine and cloudless,” according to the intensity
of the aaite movement (as judged by the height to which the leaflets
In a precisely similar manner a sinking of the leaflets indicates
an “ overcast t sky,” “probable rain,” or “heavy rain,” the position for
the last being almost coincident with the sleep position.
All these movements may be performed with the axes of the leaflets
at right angles to the main leaf-rachis (indicating calm weather), or the
leaflets ma less than_90° with the
distal part of the rachis. These a ngles are regarded as indicating the
intensity of the wind ; the smaller the angle, the ar tal the wind. A
* fresh to strong " wind is indicated by an angle of about 45°, These
are combined with positive or negative or horizontal positions of the
leaflets ( iu to “fine weather with wind” or “wet weather with
wind,” &c.).
direction of the wind is obtained by noting in which alt
the leaves era by this part rtieular phase of movement point; the
changes in direction by noting the sequence in which this forest
inclination of the ebd appears on them.
Electrical disturbances are indieated in two ways :— 1
siders to foretell * presence of ele eetrieity i in the
necessarily thunder and vi eei. (2. By a potiti curving of the
leaflets, each leaflet being co E above; concave below. ‘This move-
ment may be called “ rolling’ T ofi the leaflets. This “ rolling” sd shown
inclined to one ánod i an angle of, say, 90°, their spicis, 1
o lie
almost touch or even overiap. This “rolling” foretells thunder and
reader po the locality or some distance away, according to the relative
age of the leaves on which it occurs
Since his arrival in England Mr. Nowack has found that fog or mist
is prophesied by irregular positions of the leaflets indistinguishable from
ee indicating “electricity in the atmosphere.” The more strongly
arked the irregularity the denser will be the mist, It is on account <
this similarity of the indications that Mr. Nowack, in forecasting weat
‘ound himself unable to distinguish between “electricity " ad
© fog.” ipee is the explanation of such dubious foreieseis as that for
further movement, somewhat resembling the “rolling,” is some-
times found. It is such that each leaflet affected is bent in an undula-
ting manner, part of each surface being slightly convex, part slightly
coneave. This is the “snow ” or “ hail” position.
The above are the chief movements, &c. of the leaflets used by Mr.
Nowack in forecasting weather.
Plants used for making forecasts are grown under specially devised
glass shades admitting of being heated from below, and allowing a
ventilating current of air to circulate. The apparatus is needed for
plants under
i ot
ys of the sun by thin gauze £c
injures the foliage. In cloudy weather the screens were always
o
I insert now, without further preliminary discussion, a series of Mr.
» as they were given to me by him from
day to day. Side by side with each “ forecast ” is given the actu state
of the weather as taken down by me or my assistant, Mr. Weiss, from
day to day.
TOTO Te
Forecast for Oct. 7th.
Drawn up Oct. 5th. Actuar Weatner Oct, 7th.
(Originally given for 6th.)
9.30 Overcast. 9—9.30 Fine.
Heavy shower.
10.45 Shower.
] Fair. 11.45 Fair to overcast.
2,30 Overcast, rain ? 12.30 Fine.
” 2 Light shower.
4 Clearer. 3 Fine to fair.
$ Fine to overcast ; strong
winds.
i C de do i RUECL TT
Forrcasr for Oct. 9th. AcrUAL WEATHER Oct. 9th. —
Drawn up Oct. 7th. ; :
i i 9—1 Fine to fair. eu
n e xn 9.5 Fair to fine; not clonding over
11.30 Fair to fine. later, -
2 Change.
1—5 Fair to fine.
Later Overcast and showers.
Forecast for Oct, 10th.
Drawn up Oct. 8th.
(Originally given for 10th ; then altered
to 12th; bu standing as
t finally
above.)
10 Fine,
12 Fair to Overcast; some heavy
clouds in S.W.
1—30 Overcast; haze or mist.
1.45 td "wer,
ain and mist (distant).
8,30 Roin; heavy at some distance
N.W.
5
ACTUAL WEATHER Oct. 10th.
Fine DR. with few cumulus clouds,
fterno
No rain all day.
Forecast for Oct. 11th.
Drawn up Oct, 9th,
Meg given as above; then altered
; but afterwards standing as
ie
10 Fine
1] Ov eranst ; ; slight mist,
13,30
1—1.30 Blower.
i Rain,
4 Shower,
5 Overcast,
ACTUAL WEATHER Oct. 11th.
Morning till 12.0 Fog, and continuous
rizzl
Fine after 3. 30;
FonxcAsT for Oct. 12th,
Drawn up Oct. 11th. .
(Originally given for Oct. 13th.)
wp one ovi deed rain at 9.30 and 12.
Fai
"d Overeast; show Mes
3.20—4 Overeast ; rain
Heavy rain i goce
mi in
4 Clearing.
4,15—5 Fair. to overcast,
ACTUAL WraATHER Oct. 12th.
Morning fine and cloudless till 1.
No rain or
Slight mist in rite
Forecast for Oct. 14th.
Drawn up Oct. 12th,
(Originally pro. ior 14th ; then altered
to 13th ; standing as ori-
ginally be
9.30—1 fus
1.30—4.30 Clip and rain.
Evening Fair to ov
Wind Fr
ing.
Mist and fog in afternoon at places.
ercast.
esh to strong in morn-
AcTUAL WEATHER Oct. 14th.
Misty to fine.
Fine, with an occasional cloud.
Evenirg Fine.
No wind in oo
s
1
xm om ist
No in England all day.
Forecast for Oct. 15th.
Drawn up Oct. 14th.
uem É Fine, with mis. later.
Fair
T Fog or Gwili in neighbour»
15. Fair; showers in places,
ee 30 Fair to fine,
ACTUAL WEATHER ns 15th,
10--2 Fair; clouds at times,
2—2.45 Heavily overoast.
No thunder in neighbourhood,
Forecast for Oct. 16th.
Drawn up Oct. 13th.
1,30 oL "i moderate wind,
Ove
9,30—3 Rain.
4 Clearing to fair.
š Fair generally 5 a ae dor saat
Fresh winds in after
ACTUAL WEATHER Ww qu
1.30 ey overcast an
9 Steady rain, fear me g till night.
No ied.
Thunder reported in S.W,
Forecast for Oct. 17th.
Drawn up Oct, 15th.
om r fog ; clearing,
wind rising; some mist,
Ovareact local showers in
Fair ; wind i inereasing,
— o overcast; rain locally,
wont; showers
Mon rain or olouds.
ACTUAL WEATHER Oct. 17th,
ine; no fog or mist.
roast.
4 Qvercast to fair.
.45 Fair; some clouds; no wind all
day.
PC Pagal NRE E RUNI E mm ON
Forroast for Oct. 18th.
Drawn up Oct. 17th.
Fine.
Fair later; no rain,
Actua WEATHER (let. 18th,
0—12.15 Fair to overcast; heavy
elonds.
19.40 ` Fair.
fternoon overcast, with rain after 3;
wet evenin
O Pee es
Forecast for Oct. 19th.
Drawn up Oct. 16th.
9.0
10,30—11
12
Overeast to fair.
Rain.
Rain
Hail local ly.
Tienes.
in E, district;
AcrvAL WEATHER Oct. 19th.
9—10 Overcast.
10.30—12.30
Heavy afte
1.15—9.80 Fair; some iod
3.1$--3:30 m
4
Fair
No 'hail or thunder. ——
Wind i ing after
midday.
12
Forecast for Oct. 20th.
Drawn up Oct, 18th.
Change to fair.
12 Fair to fine; moderate wind;
some mis = 22
Fair; overeas
Heavy dimos clouds in N.W.
Overcast ; no ra
ACTUAL WEATHER Oct. 30th.
10.45 Rain.
1 ain.
Afternoon fair to fine.
Overcast and rain.
Snow reported in Scandinavia,
Forecast for Oct. 21st.
Drawn up Oct. 19th.
9,30—1.30 Generally er! less
cloudy towards 1.
Fair ; misty to foggy.
Snow in Seotland or W.
: Engin i
3-4 Fair to fine; probably
lous wind freshen-
ng
2
ACTUAL WEATHER Oct, 21st.
9,30—12 Rain; heavy about 10 ; some
mist.
1 Overcast and foggy.
1.45 Gloomy m foggy; heavy
in.
2 Overcast.
6 eei fair; some mist ;
Pacte reported in
West and North.
‘Forecast for Oct. 22nd.
Drawn up Oct, 21st.
ena given for 23rd. )
Rain
Overcast mist.
i. E Clea ?
Ov seas; rain? fog inereas-
1.45 Gloomy ; heavy rain.
f Clearing.
8,30 Changeable to fine; thundery
elouds,
ACTUAL WEATHER Oct. 22nd.
Dull and misty all day.
No rain.
Thunder we lightning reported
Channe
Snow in FTN
Fonxcasr for Oct, 23rd.
Drawn up Oct, 22nd.
(Originally given for 24th.)
9°45 Overcast; some mist.
11.30 Mist to fog.
13 Fog prm
9—4 Rainan
After 4 € rain, but.more fog.
ACTUAL WEATHER Oct. 23rd.
9—10 Overcast; mist.
11.30 Rather triable.
12 Overcast.
1—4 Overcast; no fog or rain
After 4 lighter ; no fog.
Forecast for Oct. 24th.
Drawn up Oct. 20th.
(Originally given for 22nd.)
9,30 . Rain? a mist.
10 Overcast; slight m
Fair; then =" races and mist.
wanes to fine.
—
mae OS
12.45
1.30 Fin
30 Cloudy at times.
5 Fine.
| ACTUAL WEATHER Oct. 24th.
9—11 Dull; bright above.
1—12 Fair; no rain or mist.
12 Fair to fine.
1.30—5 Fine and cloudless
Slight mist after 5.
FonkEcasr for Oct. 25th.
Drawn up Oct. 23rd.
ACTUAL WEATBER Oct. 25th.
9 Fair; cool; mist. 10—1 Fair to fine; no mist; cool.
11 Overcast. 1 Fine.
12.30 Fair to fine; heavy clouds be- 2 Fine ; d cumulus clouds.
gin 3—5 Clon dles
2 etes clouds ; e ; ET in Ata few e to S.S.E.
aces; overcast ; 5.30—8 Fine;
5 ste in places; toe most No aste in district.
part overcast, with heavy
elouds isty.
Thunderstorm ; S. to S.E. and
N.N.E. at some distance.
Forecast for Oct. 26th.’
Drawn up Oct. 24th. ACTUAL WEATHER Oct. 26th.
9.30 Overcast. —10 Overcast to fair; wind fresh.
10.30 Fair to fine. n. 30
11.30 Wind d Tight. go J Overcast some mist at 12.
1.3 T an Wind, fresh to strong.
2.30 "Thundery ; ; re perhaps rait Ove
wind moderat 5 Wind increasing ; closing up.
3—4 F ; heavy c clouds ; rain ?
4.30 Clearing to fair ; mist
Forecast for Oct. 27th.
Drawn up Oct. 26th.
(Ongwen given for 28th, then 29th,
dfi )
9.30
d finally altered to 27th.
iis no rain; wind mode-
to fair
Fair to orarcast ; wind moderate
to fresh.
Dull; showe
ee fsa in x sabi; wind fresh.
Change = fair.
ACTUAL WEATHER Oct. 27th.
9—1 ll wen with con-
tin Wind E.; ,
aki alg
2.30 Dull; still raining.
3 Rain "ceased; wi wind - aa A
4 —4.30 Dull, with occasional breaks ;
clouding over at 5.
ee roo o o o o rs e
Wu
Forecast for Oct. 29th.
Drawn up Oct. 25th.
(Originally aires for 27th.)
Fine;
wind moderate.
Fine 3 with fog to N.N.E.
Toce 30 Clonás « le ir to 2
8 Fine; resh
resis avai
thunderstorm [ul
ActuaL WEATHER Oct. 29th.
Dull till evening; calm.
4 3
5.15 Stormy; ġ clear.
Foxnxocasr for Oct. 30th.
Drawn up Oct. 29th. AcrvAL WEATHER Oct. 30th.
10 Closing up; slight mist. 8—9 Very fine; 30d piata pm.
10, 30 Fair to fine; mistier 10.15 Fine; ealm ;
= Changeab les ‘fair to overcast. 11 Cumuli on bi
Over ; heavy clouds ; misty. 12.. Fair; light Vira
& 30 Overcast heavy clouds. 12—2 Fair to overca
5 Eni Fair to fine; Eo clouds ; no
a
3.30 Fair; muore clouds.
4
Forecast for Oct. 31st. -
Drawn up Oct. 28th. Actuat WEATHER Oct. 31st.
(Originally given for 30th.)
10 Rain; mist. 10 Fine; — no mist.
10.15 Clearing more wind. 10.15 Ditto—
12 ne. 11
2 Changeable ; clouds increasing. 12 Fine; ; few light a to N.
3 eavy erga dull; thunder 1—5 Cloudless sky; no
or na an
4.45 Overcast; vols. at times.
5.15 Overcast ; fair in places.
Forecast for Nov. 1st.
Drawn up Oct. 31st. AcrUAL WEATHER Nov. Ist.
9.30 Fine. 9.30 ent; heavy rain.
12 .Far. 10 Fai
1 Fair to fine. 10—12 Fair to fine
: Overcast. 12—4 Absolutel ‘fin ne, with an oc-
Ch sugeable ; fresh wind. casional cumulus cloud.
“hs Fair to fine 4—6 Clear; calm.
Above cess the forecasts and aetual weather, side by side, between
October 7th and the beginning of November. One or two days alone
are Mini. on which, for some reason, either no us as forth-
coming or no record of actual weather taken. The reader al judge
for himself as to their value as weather forecasts.
pr bout half the cases (11 out of 23) | given, the final icem ren
ng *
however, were made independently of the charts) ^ Sometimes, in like
manner, the prophesied and actual weather were at variance, and a
change would be necessary in the forecasts. The weather forecasts are
ets.
In describing Mr. Nowack's method of pee weather I said
that, heme the plant is supposed to foretell two days ahead. ` This
is the method described in his pamphlet, and this i - the method ied
him in the published les of- his forecasts. a matter of
large per-centage of the weather forecasts which Dm now makes are Bot
15
drawn out two days, but some other number of days ahead. It will be
seen that of the forecasts just quoted only 10 (under one half) are two
days ahead, and the others, 4 One three, four, &c., days ahead.
To take a succinct case :
On October 19th the plants foretold weather for the 21st
3 20th i 24th
m 21st 93 ds » 22nd
” 22nd , ” 23rd
” 23rd ” » 25th
On October 19th one of the numerous “ Epe, took place, and for
three days the plant ceased to foretell two days ahead. On the 1
the forecast was for the 21st, whilst on the 20th it jumped to the 24th,
and on the 21st back to the 22nd.
Very few of the * changes " in October were — M by Mr.
Nowack—indeed, only on ey were needful in order to make the
prophesied and actual weithio and the prophesied sai actual barometric
charts fit to a certain extent. I cannot say that the series of weather
forecasts above given, arranged, as they are, in the order most favourable
impressed with the extraordinary sensitiveness of their leaflets to
alterations in the wer d of the light, and the view which I first
formed as to the nature of their up and down movements was, in the
main, that they were called forth by fluctuations in the intensity of the
o through I have failed to notice anything to shake this
instance, some distance below the horizontal a forecast would be made
of clouding up, or even a a shower, to occur 48 hours afterwards.
it is the 'T-plants which first intimate a decline in the li ht-intensity as
in the afternoons. ces: Mr. Nowack separates the T-plants by noting
day by day which go to sleep first in the afternoons. The positions
the leaflets on different sides of the same plant are dependent on the
> *
by pu I am mt EE any ‘ew proper of ge Peete
o
tions Beer should be made more especially to the
EU UN hea the Darw: s precatorius without doubt
—. shows sleep movement, which di Fers only in degree from that of Robinia
16
Pseudacacia. In both the plants a change from a weaker to a more
intense light calls forth the EON elevated (or “ MES 5 ' position) of
the leaflets, whilst one from more intense to a eaker eh od a move-
Leg
the leaflets hang emi downwards in darkness. With increasing
light they gradually move up to a n — When, however,
light positions are detti There are other types of move-
ment in — plants into which T need not enter he
Betw re sensitive so-called T-plants and the ordinary
the extreme forms that are kun classified respectively as B- and T-
plants. Mr. Nowack is inclined to think that the intermediate forms
pass over ^w on into one class or the other. Whether this is so or not,
I am not in a position at present to o say
Not infre uently I noticed on certain plants groups of leaves, either on
a particular shoot or at the base of the main axis, the leaflets o which
exhibited very sluggish movements, and indeed never assumed a
position, except in direct sunlight. I am inclined to regard these leaves
` as indicating an improper eatit of the plants bearing them, since in
several cases in which the treatment was altered, they behaved ran
to, and nod indistinguishable from, the other leaves of the pla
Seeing then that the movements of the leaflets are for the ae part
controlled by variations in a intensity one can see how the weather
plant may, under special circumstances, serve as a true weather prophet.
the weather is continudusly fine or ‘continuously wet the plant will
in the former case continuously prophesy fin and in the latter, wet
weather. This is because fine weather is bright weather, and light o
a strong intensity promotes the “ positive ” emen whilst wet weather
is dull weather, and a weaker light promotes the “ negative " position.
So long as the weather day after day is constant, a correct forecast will
be given, it matters not whether 2 or 10 days ahead. The difficulty i is
to tell when the fine weather will break up, or the wet weather give
place to fine.
I will now — the positions which Mr. Nowack regards as pre-
monitary of electrical disturbance, snow and hail, mist and Tog.
* Electricity in "the atmosphere ” is indicated by irregular positions of
the leaflets, some being positive, others negative or horizontal. The
semi. need aem however, manifest itself in the form of a thunder-
The rregular position likewise indicates mist or fog; mist
if Foy slightly s shown fog when more marked. A thunderstorm is
indicated by a ng of the leaflets so that the upper surfaces are
convex, the té v concave. I have noticed a tendency for this phe-
nomenon to recur on the same iis and I regard it as a pathological
ce tpm but cannot assign a definite cause for it.
The irregular * fog-position " accompanies especially varying lights,
aud is prone to occur on plants whose environment is interfered with
17
in certain ways. If a plant be darkened for some hours and then
exposed to the light and darkened again, &c., this irregular position of
_ the leaflets will be called forth ; the same thing will happen if th
be inverted for a few hours. Unhealthy plants are more apt to show it
than well-grown ones.
On any leaf probably all the leaflets are not sensitive in absolutely
the same "pl and sudden fluetuations in the conditions producing
movements will make this want of equality apparent in the irregular
position of the leaflets. pene en:
transverse or saddle- bending of the ine .
When this position was first shown on a leaf (end of August) Mr. No-
wack rega t as indicative of electrieity. Since, however, he has
observations are briefly stated. When the peculiar curvature in question
ears on l
They remained on these leaves till the middle of October, when the leaves
were removed from the plant. The same occurred in other cases. I
have found that this phenomenon is usually associated with a peculiar
spotting or bleaching at the margin of each leaflet a ected near the
apex. Whether this spotting is due to the puncture or bite of some
insect, I cannot certainly say. However, my observations point to a
connexion between the spotting and the curvature. The leav possessing
a sweet taste, not unlike * liquorice-root,” they may not improbably be
punctured by insects.
11.—Movement of the Rachis ( Midrib).
Previous to his sojourn in England Mr. Nowack would seem to have
devoted little attention to the movements of the rachis of the leaf,
except those extreme positions which he regards as indicating earth-
quakes and seblagwetter. Recently, however, he has observed these
imp in
rtance .
must be stated at the outset that these rachis-movements are entirely
independent of the movements of the leaflets. At the time when
mphlet was issued (1888) Mr. Nowack attached special importance
only to certain extreme and well-marked rachis positions, in addition to
(1. Cases in which the rachis is bent sharply down from the .
pulvinus, making an angle of 45° or less with the stem. Such as these
indieated by the extent to which the leaf apex is bent down; in the case
of an itd for the immediate vicinity the leaf will be bent down,
i rallel to the stem.
becoming almost par , up ci Té wih
'The forecast is only
| or even week 1
devise. A if I apprehend Mr. Nowack aright, the
uld not be more than roughly indi-
nce of the event co
date of occurrence | views, and constructed a
cated; later, however, he modified his former
fresh hypothesis to be detailed below.
U 60894. | B
18
The direction of the earthquake is indicated by the quarter of the
compass towards which the affected leaf points. da
chlagwetter position resembles the above position except that
the leafrachis is not bent sharply from the pulvinus, but at first is
directed upwards a short distance, and the distal two-thirds curved
sharply downwards. The forecast is drawn from it in much the same
manner as for earthquakes. It is a significant fact that leaves after
assuming the * Schlagwetter" and earthquake position, do not
straighten out again, but always die. This will be referred to
later on.
In addition to the strongly marked positions just described a little
observation shows that each leaf is continually oscillating slowly on its
extent. In a single day I have known a leaf to move through as large
an angle as 20°— 25°. During his stay at Kew, Mr. Nowack elaborated
eyclones. From day to day he sketched out and placed in my hands
synoptic charts of barometric high and low pressure for, generally
weather reports. Mr. Nowack claims that from these charts forecasts
i ad.
at the Meteorological Office. :
criticism, as Mr. R. H. Scott, the secretary to the Meteorological Office,
t may, however, be of interest to explain briefly the general method
by which these charts were prepared.
As already mentioned barometric readings are taken solely from the
inclination of the leaf-rachis to the stem i
one high pressure. The degree of pressure is indicated by the angle
made by the rachis with the horizontal. Thus, i
pointing obliquely upwards, if it makes an angle of 45? with the hori-
zontal, a considerable depression is indieated at a certain distance in the
direction in which the leaf points ; on the other hand, if the leaf-
rachis makes only an angle of 18? with the horizontal, a much less
marked point of depression is indicated.
Similarly, as regards high-pressures, except that ihe leaf rachis
points downwards instead of upwards, the further the leaf is from the
horizontal the greater the pressure indieated.
As with the weather Prognosties, so here also, leaves of different
ages indicate for different distances from the point of observation.
inclinations are marked 1, 2, 3 up to 6, high or low pressure, according
to the deviation from the horizontal 1 high or 1 low being the
19
ner, as are equal points of barometrie pressure, and the configuration
of the figures so obtained indicate the different areas of high and low
pressure. In practice Mr. Nowack uses blue for all points of higher,
ic; it s
As a matter of fact it often occurs that points of high or low pressure
fall on the chart near together. Suppose, for instance, points of low
charts are c rised by t igure
different areas, and by the relatively large number of his primary and
subsidiary centres. As I have said above, reference must be made to
Mr, Scott’s report as to how far they represent the real state of affairs.
I said that on the average the charts were drawn three days before the
event, 7.e., a chart drawn from observations at noon on Tuesday should
ee the actual distribution of pressure at noon on the following
Friday.
As a matter of fact, though Mr. Nowack professed himself often
satisfied as to the agreement of his charts with the actual barometric
the real chart of the day for which they were drawn up. When. this
happened it was necessary to change the order of the charts, and »
assume that for the day in question the plants had not indicated three
days ahead but two, four, or five days ahead, and the charts would be
PE so as to fit in most accordantly with the barometric |
charts. pe.
In speaking of the weather, I explained that local weather is not
foretold with regularity, as described in his pamphlet, two days >
but at intervals of one, or three or four days ahead, as dict west
previous experience. Thus, usually on Monday the plant in Lo
weather for Wednesday and barometric pressure for Thursday; <4 A.
ever, the chart made from the plant for Thursday does -—— ‘da "
actual Thursday's chart, that chart is regarded as being that tor y y»
20
change was made, In having assigned to them the s they bear,
Mr. Nowack’s charts are presented in the light most favourable to him
In each case where such a change has been mad ded both
which it was finally relegated. How far the charts, even when arranged
in this revised order, give the actual pressure changes over the area
dates finally selected by Mr. Nowack when they passed into Mr. Scott’s
hands,
In view of the very great importance attached by Mr. Nowack to the
curvatures and movements of the rac is, I have had the leaves on
i oO h
8 or 9 a.m. till late in the evening. Every day each healthy leaf on a
plant performs considerable oscillations, and the record of these move-
ments has been kept by a method similar in principle to that used by
the Darwins and described in the first chapter of their “ Movements of
front glasses of the case, so that two marks and the pulvinus of a leaf
i mark on the front glass covering the
Arranging the plants so that as many leaves as possible have their
midribs approximately parallel to two of the four glass sides, their
: d ep H .
parallel glass faces. A line is then traced on the glass covering the mid-
rib of each leaf; the eye of the observer being always so adjusted that
the pulvinus of the leaf. in question is pierced by the imaginary line
joining the two poiuts above mentioned, ;
3y drawing such lines every few hours the vertical movements of
the rachis are accurately recorded, and b i
colours for successive days the movements 'over a considerable interval
of time can be recorded on the same glass sheet without fear of con-
fusion. When necessary these records can be traced off on to paper,
and plotted out in a very simple manner into continuous curves,
21
al movements me b i similarly recorded on a horizontal sheet
of p M— above the pla
n this manner the — of a very great number of leaves have
ie followod. The result of examination of a great number of such
readings is to Bonga — picis ed the rachis begins to move upwards
between 10 a at this upward movement is continued
for about Mire peri: i. dl between 10 p.m. and midnight, and that
then the rachis moves slowly down, reaching its lowest reading between
10 and 12 next morning. In an entirely normal case, in which the con-
ditions of illumination and temperature are fairly constant from day to
day, the eurve of one day agrees with that of the preceding or following
days, the leaf being m i rro at the same inclination at the same
time on successive days. A single - M At about the horizontal
in a single day will at one time (morning) be in a position segs
(according to Mr. Nowack) relatively high i rometrie pressur
later on in the same day in a position indicating relatively low raped ae
ressu
E: Thou; rh all the leaves show such a diurnal movement of the rachis,
all have by no means an average horizovtal position ; some permanently
those pointing downwards, on the other hand, will be nearer the horizon
when at their maximum height (i.e., at night), nearer M" vertical in the
morning. All the leaves on any plant move in the same din and
each their greatest heights or depressions at the ane time,
mean position of a leaf seems to he that position in which it will receive
the most adequate illumination. This is strikingly shown when a plant
is submitted to onesided vg antec as in an or inary room. The
the upper surfaces of its leaves as far as mob at right-angles to the
i ight. After ini fo
some time (a few weeks) this steep position becomes more or less fixed, so
that if the plant be turned completely round through 180°, the position
is not ei ipd e In the case of a leaf bending from a mean
horizontal to a mean downward inclination y 60^, in re y
onesided lum ination, the change of position is gradually achieved
by successive sinking "day by day, a and failure to rise to the original
elevation, Hence a leaf at first oscillating about a horizontal plane will
after a time, step by step, be found oscillating about a steeply inclined
lane.
oes leaves, again, to accommodate themselves to light requirements
will become elevated in a similar ma
one, the extent of these daily movements is sli
alier morning the downward movem ian is much rea than on a l arre
loomy morning. e more intense light acts x
s d the difference between the lowest da] -position and — t night E
y the
ber of plants under o tion at the
ape s of obe: 27, 28, and 29, were dull and rather ees er
those of the 30th and 31st € Vani Pn denies , dom
dull in the morning though brightening up The
ant curves etat the same period show that on the 27th, 280, ed
22
29th (dull days) the leaves on a number of plants performed similar
movements, reaching almost identical highest and lowest limits each day.
On the 30th (bright) the movement in the morning hours was con-
tinued down much further than on the preceding days; the tips of the
leaves being as much as + in. lower than at the same time on the
previous day. Likewise on the 31st (also a bright morning) the lowest
readings were (as on the 30th) considerably below the average.
November Ist was a dull morning clearing later. The downward
movement stimulated by the stronger light, since on fine a
mornings alike the lowest point attained is reached approximately at the
e hour. In other words, on a bright morning the movement down-
wards is not continued to a later hour but is more rapid, and continuing
over the same time necessarily lower.
At night the extreme highest point is reached before midnight.
Slight variations were noticed in the height attained on successive
nights by individual leaves. I consider temperature to be at any rate
one important factor affecting the movement
The heating arrangements of one of the conservatories in which
some ofthe plants were placed were such that whilst on some nights
temperature would be as high as 27° to 30? C., on others it would
| 1 making an
angle of 45? with : m, were often found to have risen in the Mine
a wee such an extent that they pointed i
angle of 135? with the stem immedi dg "their à et ree, i
28
total darkness, is probably = to causes similar to those producing the
st movement of the leaflet
n, plants grown and ‘laminated only by ^u rays of low
arkness i
orgaus, the plant as far as this kind of light is concerned is in darkness.
n the other hand red and yellow rays pass unhindered to the plant,
its leaves can continue the nmm qnin of starch without inter-
Féféliaó; so that the duration of an experiment may be prolonged without
so complete an overthrow of the normal Ve Ae: as obtains when
the plant is grown in total darkness. Under these conditions the leaves
in the highest position which it was mecha ssible to attain.
On removing the coloured solution from around the plant a striking
thing happene In the course of two hours all the leaves moved
down through an angle of 40? to 60°. The action of pure diffuse light
in this case was the greater from the fact ei that the plant had
been so long protected from the blue and violet rays.
Finally it must not be supposed that the "upra and downward
movements of a leaf rachis occur in the same vertical plane. Asa
matter of fact the leaf points sometimes to y right sometimes to left of
the positions in which it is at its extreme elevation or depression.
Roughly speaking the apex of a leaf axis traces an ellipse in performing
one diurnal oscillation, and its extreme /ateral fluctuation may reach as
much as 20? or 25? of arc.
I have dealt in some little detail with these rachis movements, since
it is to these that Mr. N owack attaches s d wol doni
down movements not dissimilar in nature to those shown Dy certai
other Leguminous liii? that the most marked of these movements is is
and that the regularity of these movements is directly affected
variations in illumination and in temperature. I contend that the ex-
planation of these movements, as also of those of the leaflets, is to be
influences as light, temperature, and relative humidity combined with |
individual peculiarities, rather than in — — such as”
those held by Mr. Nowack.
The earthquake and schlagwetter positions of rachis are shown
various ine not infrequently. Six or eight leaves on a single plant
may be in one or other of the positions at once. . Nowack n
longer des ds them as foretelling n — either an earthquake or a
mine "impres wt sudden changes of barometric pressure at the spots
indicated. ase of the earthquake palin, he regards the prophesy
fulfilled if pre ae dapes of a certain number of days after the bending
reaches a maximum a e rey from low e high barometric.
pressure takes place. milarly regards schlagwetter, except. that
the c — is eqn high » low iei
In words, these positions indicate the sudden development of
well-marked high or low pressure centres — in the directions
24
indieated by the leaves and at a distance from the point of observation
calculated in a simple manner. i
Mr. Nowack usually fixes a period of four or five days some little
time ahead of the date on which the curving reached a maximum. This
period he speaks of as a “ critical period.” He is guided in his deter-
mination of it partly by data as to great disasters of this kind which he
has collected for some years; partly by a consultation of astronomical
tables. Mr, Nowack believes in the existence of definite “critical
Thi
Mr. Scott's report. There will also be found a list of authenti-
According to the accepted definition of Mr. Nowack's “ earthquakes,”
the prophecy will be sufficiently fulfilled if there is a sudden barometric
rise at the times and places in question.
Similarly barographs are given covering the times of the prophesied
* schlagwetters." accepted definition of schlagwetter (for the
purposes of this report) isa sudden barometric fall Examination of
the barographs will show how far Mr. Nowack's anticipations have
justifi i
My own view is that these extreme curvatures of the rachis indicate
the ] cover after
special curvature commenced, whilst in the latter it pointed more or less
upwards, and the on-coming curvature does not obliterate this in the
basal portion of the rachis.
In conclusion, I contend that all the movements exhibited by the
cum depend on eauses not so far to seck as those
The position for snow and hail is connected intimately, in the cases
that have come under my own observation. with a spotting or biting
(by insects) of the leaflets, and is not due to any other external
factor.
The position for fog and mist and for electricity in the air is pro-
bably due to the disturbance caused by varying light, the rhythmical
movements of the leaflets being temporarily overthrown, — .
NOWACK
Oct 77". tam.
Drawn on Oct 3%
Ücr 20™ 5:30pm
Drawn on Oct !7 ah
Par
"LOW /!
i 4
oe ae D
EU E EX.
Nov.I67* ggal
301
25
The position indicating thunder and lightning I take to be patho-
logical from its tendency to recur on the same leaves.
Daily movements of the rachis constitute a periodic function in this
as in many other plants with pinnate leaves. The regularity of these
oscillations is considerably influenced by both light and temperature.
detailed. With his co-operation, Mr. Nowack’s weather plants have
been continuously under observation for about two months, during
RC Who
om Kew. On
raised in the report his opinion coincides with mine, though in most
cases we had comé independently to the same opinion.
. W. OLIVER.
Royal Gardens, Kew,
December 1st, 1889.
Dr. Oliver’s report needs no comment. It only remained, therefore,
to obtain an opinion as to whether there was any agreement between
the charts issued by the Meteorological Office, showing each day the
actual distribution of barometric pressure, and the charts prepared by
Mr. Nowack, which ‘professed to give in advance the same data as
obtained from observations of this * Weather Plant." This the secre-
tary of the Meteorological Office, Mr. R. H. Seott, F.R.S., very kindly
undertook to give. He has, after an examination of Mr. Nowack’s
charts, furnished the following report :—
METEOROLOGICAL OFFICE to ROYAL GARDENS, Kew.
Meteorological Office,
63, Victoria Street, London, S.W.,
My prAn Dyer, December 5,
Ix answer to your letter of November 12, and the subsequent
- communications received through Dr. Oliver, I enclose our report on
the maps and predictions submitted to me. I forward also drafts of our
two plates, and I return all Mr. Nowack’s maps. I should like to have
one or two of these as samples.
Yours truly,
(Signed) Rosert H. Scorr.
W. T. Thiselton Dyer, Esq., C.M.G., F.R.S.,
Royal Gardens, Kew.
REPORT
h are drawn by Hr. Nowack some
j we have taken
There is no accordance between the successive pairs of maps, as will
be seen from tke illustration. Plate I. |
Earthquakes. We are informed that Hr. Nowack states that earth-
quakes are associated with the sudden production of an anticyclone
locally over the region affected by the shock.
In Symong Macato Magazine for 1884, page 49, will be found
a list of all earthquake shocks experienced in these islands of late di
a copy of which is appended. ï have compared all of these occurring
C
60894.
26
between 1869 and 1880 with the published barograms in the Quarterly
Weather Report, and have also examined the Kew barogram for Apri
occurr
22nd, -1884, when th own serious shock occurred in Essex
The results are shown in Plate II., and they afford no confirmation of
Hr. Nowack’s statement. No barometrical disturb companie
1875, when a slight anticyclone (readings 30:1 at centre) prevailed
over the north-east of En ngland. The shock, which was desc ribed as “a
slight local ecu was felt in north-west England.
In this connexi enclose an extract from a letter I received man
years ago from the . "is Mr. Robert Mallet, F.R.S., whose authority on
seismological matters will be universally recogni ised.
Schlagwetter. It does not appear clear whether Hr. Nowack
describes by this term an explosion, or merely the appearance of fire-
dam
HEN. The reports of H.M. Colliery Penes for 1889 wi jl
appear ) A
not necessarily those of minor explosions, age certainly no data as to
that this action will not explain all the occurrences of foul air, or of
osions. I would refer you to these papers, or to the reports of the
ProbisictHi Schlagwetter Commission published in Berlin in 1887.
In conclusion, I have T nam Aus Dr. Oliver a list of dates on which
I. *Sehlagwetter" or “su Mar as and ILI. * Earthquake
warnings "'or “sudden anti chis have been predicted. The com-
parison | of these oid the Tollowing results, The order followed is
that given in his letter
L—Schlagwetter.
Actual position
lo : of nea
Date. District predicted. Cyclonic Centre Result.
on Map.
1. . October 31 * - | Off Hebrides -| Off Hebrides- | Correct.
9. ^ 29 - - | Near Cork - | Off Hebrides - Nearly cor
rect.
3. » 27to November 1 ne Neweastle- | Over British | Wrong.
Channel.
4. » M - - Near: Hanover - | Near Berlin - | Correct.
5. » 27toNovemberl | Over Luxem- | Over British | Nearly cor-
urg. Channel. reet.
6. November 12-18 (pro-| Near Paris -| In Frasi: Wrong.
bably 14th). :
7 -| Over Central T Hebrides -| Wrong.
Franee,
8. d 12-18 (pro- | Off Cornwall - | In Northern Nor-| Wrong.
14th, 17th, rion). way.
9. sat Fun 12-1 o- | Over Lancashire | In Northern Nor- Wrong.
vend 14th, 17th. or id. way.
HONI 9.0 = HIN! BV8]| 31v2S
Ins. 29 4068 Oct. E
ee
apg. FALMOUTH ee
44 4669 March.
295 46
STONYHURST
So o
STONYHURST 4871 March.
B$9- a 17 48
AN
4873 April.
STONYHURST
p MÀ
Ves iA EAT 28 29 30
nana
4075 Sept
22 Keno. TA
295— 23 24
STONYHURST
LR, at Cann eer tee
K EW 4878 Jar uode à
ducc. EPUM
FALMOUTH 4583 Jupe
29 8|—
24 25 d
ee ^ OSEE
4884 Apri.
KEW
198.— a
QUSS UR
2 22 23
Lr
27
On the morning of October 16th, when colliery v. gece occurred
in Staffordshire, no barometrical disturbance was not
IL.—Earthquake Warnings.
Region occupied
Date. | District predicted. | by nearest Result.
Anticyclone.
l. October 29 - -| Near Vienna - | Southern Russia | Wrong.
2. w - - | Near Bordeaux | Scandinavia -| Wrong.
3. » 14 (about) - | Near Corunna - | Spain - - rrect.
4. November 12-18 (pro- | Of Scilly Isles - | Over Central | Wrong.
bably 14th, 17th, and Europe, mov-
18th). ing north-
wards.
5. November 12-18 (pro- | OffUshant -| Over Central | Wrong.
He a 14th, 17th, and Europe, mov-
8th). ing north-
wards.
6. October 27 to eed? 1 | Near Brest - | Over Russia Wrong.
7. November 12-1 South-west Eng- | Central Europe, Wrong.
land. moving north-
wards.
8. October 29 (Oct. 27 to | Northumberland | Southern Russia, | Wrong.
Nov. 1). South of Spain |
(Nov. 1).
9. October 29 - - | North-west Ire- | Southern Russia | Wrong.
land.
It will be seen that of the * Schlagwetter " two of the cyclones were
predieted correctly, and two nearly so, while there were five total
ur i id t
Rosert H. Scorr.
Meteorological Office,
December 5th, 1889.
List or EARTHQUAKE SHOCKS IN ENGLAND.
Date. Locality of Earthquake Shock.
1866. September 13 - - | Devonshire (Sidmou
1867. obras 93 - - | Westmoreland CAmibleside)
1868. January 4 - Somersetshire (Wellington).
1868, 30 - - | Monmouthshire.
1869. March 15 " - | South Lancashire and Yorkshire.
18 M y “4 = - | North cashire.
2188. 4 April i - mra : y
1875. Se abd 98 - - -west Yorks
1878. J yet 98 —u - | France and e € of England.
1883. 5 - - | Devon and
1884. apenas - - | Eastern, Midland, and South-eastern parts of
England.
mance
€ Mitt on Set tr
[ ExcrLosunx.]
Offices, 7 Sak aa Chambers,
Victoria Street. » London, S.W.,
5th, 1870.
July
** You are quite right in* saying that there is no establishable ,eon-
nexion between any of the phenomena of meteorology, i.e., anything in
r affecting the atmosphere and earthquakes, i
al periods of rain or of drought in volcanic
countries. may affect the tendency to eruption, and so indirectly that to
earthquake.
(Signed) ROBERT MALLETT,
[AU Rights Reserved.
ROYAL GARDENS, KEW.
BULLETIN
OF
MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION,
No. 38.] FEBRUARY. [1890.
CXXVIII.—MANUFACTURE OF QUININE IN INDIA.
In - Bulletin for June 1888 the papers were reproduced in which
tel
the process was described by which either quinine separa
kae alkaloids were extracted from cinchona bark at the Sikkim
plantatio
The AE of Bengal has recently communicated to
this establishment a copy of the * Annual report on the Government
“ Cinchona Plantation iet Factory in Bengal for the year 1888-89."
. The following important information is apane am it, for the
reach. It is obvious that if cinchona alkaloids ean be cheaply an
e hg extracted from the bark at the place where it is grown, there
a great economy in the expense of transmitting the bark to
drepi
* The new oil process for manufacturing quinine.-—This process
has been in use for the manufaeture of sulphate of quinine during the
year, and no less than 2,191 pounds of that drug have been prepared by
it. Arrangements have also been made for its application during the
eurrent year to the manufaeture of cinehona febrifuge. Up to the
year under review the new process can scarcely be said to have been
i ON: i
PRINTED FOR HER MAJESTY'S STATIONERY OFFICE,
j EYRE A P E, 2
PRINTERS TO THE QUEEN'S MOST EXCELLENT MA MAJESTY.
be purchased, either directly or through any Bookseller, fro:
ayans Pen SPOPEEWOODR, Hast HARDING X x FLEET STREET, ; BO, and
32, ABINGDON STREET, S.W.;
ADAM inp CHARLES BLACK, 6, NonTH pected, n or
HODGES, FIGGIS, & Co., 104, GRAFTON STREET, DUBLIN
1890.
Price Twopence.
30
d on a manufacturing scale. But the production of 2,191 pounds is
sufficiently large to entitle it to be fairly considered as a manufacturing
experiment. This enlarged experience of the working of the process
only increases our confidence in it. It works without a single hitch ;
the bark is entirely exhausted of the whole of its alkaloid; and the
he
history then submitted was, however, by an unfortunate inadvertence,
inaccurate in so
many years was Quinologist on the plantation. Mr. Wood has now
again
opportunity of bearing my testimony, not only to the excellence and
ment Factory. Without Mr. Wood the process would not, have been
invented, while without Mr. Gammie it would not have been successfully
applied to manufacture." :
* The chief cause of the extraordinarily low price which has for
some time ruled for cinchona bark, and as a consequence for quinine
and the other ciuchona alkaloids, is the immense exportation of bark
which attacked the coffee tree, cinchona was largely substituted by the
planters of that colony for the failing staple. And some idea of the
ma i
ported from Ceylon to London. During the y i
on : g the year 1883-84 the quantit
T to eleven millions, and the following year the quantity i not
esame. During 1885-86 fifteen million pounds, and during 1886-87
ls pado In 1887-88 the quantity fell
ing the current year it is expected to show a
further fall. The explanation of all this is simply dia. when einchona
depreciation in quality, the Ceylon
n an enormous fall in price, bark havi
MEM in a more triumphant success than was ever anticipated.
ut this state of affairs cannot last much longer, Ceylon planters will
31
not go on planting cinchona trees to sell their product at n loss, As
a matter of fact, planting has already ceased; and exportations are
of cinchona products must rise. The invention of the new oil p
of Messrs. Wood and Gammie, and the free publication of it by Govern-
ment, will no doubt contribute materially to maintain them permanently
below the rates which have been hitherto considered as no
cinchona industry, the Government estate could not ;
aud from a commercial point of view, the past year has not been so
good as many previous years when prices were h ut inasmuch as
quinine has been materially cheapened (and thus put more within reach
of the masses), the result is, I think, gratifying.” :
“APPENDIX A.
* Memorandum on the fusel oil process of manufacturing quinine by
C. H. Woop, Esq, F.C.S., F.LC., $c, $c, late Government
Quinologist to the Government of Bengal.
* At the time [ received the appointment of Quinologist under the
Government of Bengal (1873), I was instructed by the Secretary of
State to give my chief attention to the production on a large scale of a
cheap and efficient febrifuge from the cinchona bark grown in British
Sikkim ; and I was specially directed to consider the suitability of the
method which had been proposed by Dr. De Vrij for this purpose. It
was in accordance with these instructions that the manufacture of the
preparation now known as ‘cinchona febrifuge’ was estab
ungpoo. This preparation is made exclusively from the bark of C.
succirubra, which at that period was the principal product of saa
h d. oye * * E :
“ It was obvious that the most satisfactory way of utilising this bark
would be to prepare from it pure sulphate of quinine; but this could
- vi LJ k * * Y
manufacture of febrifuge. A suitable building furnished with -
requisite machinery and apparatus was considered to be essential, an
m ^w !
ceive an extended trial in the new factory. The Peaches od
the method of working had been settled, and roug skete d este:
acquired the name of *oil,
chemical component is amylic 1?
61411. 875.—1/90, Wt. 1.
32
of suitable apparatus whereby the solvent could be recovered from each
operation with very little loss. It was for this reason that I con-
sidered a properly furnished faetory to be essential to success; and, as
I have stated, the Government was prepared to sanction the expenditure
necessary for this purpose.
* At this time then the arrangements were matured for starting a
factory and putting the fusel oil process in operation. But at the same
riod there were reasons of a personal kind which made me anxious to
return to England, and on this account I wished to tender my resignation.
It seemed to me a suitable time for taking this step, because any
successor to my appointment having to take the superintendence and
control of the manufacture would naturally prefer that the factory and
its appliances should be arranged under his own direction. Some
informal correspondence on these points passed between the Lieutenant-
Governor and myself, in which Sir Ashley Eden at first very kindly
asked me to reconsider the course I wished to take; but ultimately my
It was suggested that the Secretary of State
would possibly select a young chemist for the appointment, who would
be willing to take up and'earry out ihe plans already made for starting
k with him on the
subject for a time in London, and render him what assistance I could
in acquiring information that might be useful to him in putting the
‘ocess into operation.
the employment of mineral oils in the extraction of quinine. The use
of these agents h ed dia.
) prineipal quinine factories of
Europe, a process of extraction with mineral oil was being employed.
Indeed, the oil process had largely superseded all others. T found that
the
country, but I began to see thé way to a further simplification i
san tc | plification in the
method of employing it. In the process I had selected in India, fusel
oil alone was used as the solvent. It now occurred to me that by
d ege it with em liquid hydrocarbon a considerable
improvement would result. In this case the fi i
active solvent; but the Peer wena ra
hydrocarbon, such, for instance, as any mineral oil or naphtha, would
exclude some of the impurities otherwise taken up by the fusel oil when
33
used alone, and the alkaloids would be at once obtained in a much
greater state of purity. I soon satisfied myself that the employment of
a mixed solvent of this description would have many advantages over
chemist. Under these d a Aa was not in a posit o make
any further suggestions regarding the process of A ote at ‘Sikkim,
and I therefore let the matter drop.
* Later on, however, I heard that Mr. Gammie, who still conducted
the EGRE HC: of febrifuge e, was also attempting the it of
pure quinine sulphate from the calisaya bark ; and a dence
began between Mr. Gammie and myself on this ‘subject, p about this
time Dr. King came on a visit to Europe, and in the autumn of 1884
I bad an opportunity of inane. with him the practicability of the
sore Mr. Gammie was making at Mungpoo. At that time à ca
pr :
The alkaloid was completely extracted from the dua but it was
mewhat too complicated for use on the plantations. Dr. King, during
d. stay in Holland, had acquired some valuable nagar: regarding
the paraffine oil process as used in the Continental oil fac ‘tories, and he
consulted me regarding it. I was impressed with certain difficulties,
which I thought would attend its employment by Mr, Gammie, aud I
did not feel that I could then assist him much in that direction, It
seemed to me, however, a favourable moment to make a further trial of
the modification of the fusel oil process to which I have already referred,
namely, the employment of fasel oil diluted with some liquid hydrocarbon
for the extraction of the bark. Accordingly, I resumed my experiments
on the use of such a mixed solvent, and worked out two or three
alternative processes. These d differed: from each other chiefly in the
nature of the diluting hydrocarbon. In one, the mixed solvent was
formed ux aukag the fusel with odi ^ six times its volume of the
a new Pharmacopoia, as likely to furnish the basis of a convenient
analytical fathead Mor yen die the alkaloidal value of the cinchona
used in medicine, and the process is now the official test for that
e in the present British Pharmacopeia, The use of a n
naphtha, whether derived from coal, shale, or petroleum, for iluting
oil was therefore diluted with ordinary kerosine. As this oil is so
largely used for illuminating purposes in India, and is p :
readily obtainable there, this method offered the greatest ta
1
ne Whee m Met Gammie visited England in the summer of 1885, he came
to my toria and witnessed the experimental working of this process;
and formed a favourable opinion of its adaptability for use on t
planeitions: On his return to Mungpoo, he began a trial of k oM
in extracting gan bark, and the satisfactory results Miser T
encouraged him to go on. With great perseverance he aa P EN
detail after jit using M the Ws bitte as apie that Ms ale.
hand, until he was able to e miba s Piel ini Ap
The valuable Febültó nien which have ive bel thus far a
34
practical application of the process, are entirely due to his skill and
e
on description of the process as it was being conducted at the com-
mencement of this year was drawn up by Mr. Gammie, and was published
with the Government Resolution “of the 26th March 1888. Since then,
I believe, he has effected a further improvement in the hieehanidhl
ides. qn. and is now in a position to work from 3,000 to 5,000 lbs.
of bark per k. A- considerable quantity of quinine sulphate has
been produced and issued. Samples of this have been analysed, and the
is complete, the amounts of quinine obtained corresponding well with
the known composition of the bark.
“As yet only calisaya bark has been worked by this process. This
bark contains a large amount of quinine associated with very little
aaoi associated with a large amount of cinchonidine. Such b ark
will no doubt be utilised i in the preparation of Le uinine as soon as
PX SPUR Sa
total alkaloids so obtained, * cinchona febrifuge ” can e prepared vm
in every respect to that hitherto prepared by the acid process, and wit
the advantage of a greatly increased yield.
“Comparing this process of extraction with others that have eo tried
in India, the chief advantages it presents appear to be—(1) that the
alkaloids are completely extracted from the bark in a much a Oto
of purity, so that the final operations for obta ining pure and finished
products are much — (2) that the whole process of extraction
can be rss med at common pun ; (3) that the apparatus and
appliances required are p all of a “a
suited we use on the plantatio mple character, and therefore well
[11 3
r economy are probable.
odds whose skilful super-
— been so ably fostered,
e plantations at a cost not exceed-
erm priee of the valuable
quinine can be produced on the
im ares the L^. únpišdoiutadiş low
CXXIX.—MAQUI BERRIES FOR COLOURING WINE.
(Aristotelia Maqui.)
The Maqui is a small ev.
ergreen tree or shrub common in Chili al
he inane id der (Tiliaoor in shady, mountainous woods, It alia gs do
ic ast of WEEE eta "eda which abounds in species, the inner bark
are jute and the linden fro
e. e Maqui also affords a fib hi
cordage. It is easily cultivated in fuideus 1
ns in the south of.
and at Kew grows v igorously with the proteetion of X fall Whether
35
its cultivation for the production of fibre would pay is doubtful, looking
at the profusion of excellent fibre plants which are not woody which
are , ,
In Chili the fruits of the Maqui are eaten either fresh or preserved in
different ways. Mixed with grapes, a wine is also made from them.
export to Europe of the berries for the purpose of colouring wine. For
y
fruits. Its cultivation for the sake of the berries would, therefore, be
precarious in England, but would probably present no difficulty in
doubt it occurred to some ingenious person to extend their use in a
dried state for the same purpose to the Old World.
Senor JUAN DE LA C. Cerpa, Consul-General for Chili, to ROYAL
GARDENS, Krew
DEAR Sim, ndon, W. ;
In reply to your kind letter of the 14th instant; I am sorry to
t
pl
cultivated at all. :
I think that the attention of farmers will be very soon drawn to the
plant, in consideration of the great develop-
n the last three or four
i i kilos, worth $2,234, i
The total of this exportation was 26,592 kilos, worth $2,234,
1884 ; 136,026 kilos, worth $10,882, in 1886 ; and 431,392 eT a
1884, 115,000 in 1886, and 315,774 in 1887. I have no v for
1888 and 1889, but it is to be supposed that the increase may ve
n. 2
Wine is not produced from this plant, but pea fro
the
Gardens by passing the ribbons of these stems produ ch ee :
any scutching machine, in order ;
textile purposes.
36
Any other partieulars you may need about the Maqui plant I shall he
very pleased to inform you.
I remain, &ec.
(Signed) JUAN DE LA C. CERDA.
OXXX.—VINE CULTURE IN TUNIS.
While the ravages of the Phylloxera in France have diminished the
production of wine in that country, the diminution has not probabl
affected the great export trade of Bordeaux. The whole Mediterranean
basin has been drawn upon ei i
FonEieN OrricE to Roya, GARDENS, Kew.
Foreign Office, November 22, 1889.
I am directed by the Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs to
transmit to you, to be laid before Mr. Thiselton Dyer, the accompanying
despatch respecting vine culture in Tunis.
Sir,
I am, &c. i
The Assistant Director, (Signed) James FERGUSSON.
Royal Gardens, Kew.
The plantation of vines has been extended since 1888 by 759 hectares,
bringiug the total area of vineyards to 5,200 hectares.
crops in
; I have, &ec.
. The Marquess of Salisbury, (Signed) R. Drummonp Hay.
&c. &c. &c.
CXXXL—PHYLLOXERA IN VICTORIA.
The note in the Bulletin for September 1889 on the Phyllo i
South Africa has led Sir Ferdinand von Muël essai Ap
Botanist in Victoria, i
No doubt the circumstance to which he refers is liable to recur else-
where, Thè only really sa
which has been infested with Phylloxera is to use vines erafted on
American stocks. -
Sir F. von MUËLLER, K.C.M.G., F.R.S, &e. (Government Botanist)
to Royan GagpENs, Kew,
Dear Mm. Dyer, Melbourne, October 21, 1889, `
On zy a few hurried words this time to say that I read the able
Teport on measures against Phylloxera as adopted in South Africa with
very great interest in your admirable Bulletin (September 1889). But
37
subject before his departure to South Africa.
: I am, &e.
W. T. Thiselton Dyer, Esq., (Signed) Ferb, vos Mv£rrzn.
C.M.G., F.R.S., &c.
CXXXIL—BOTANICAL EXPLORATION OF CUBA. -
The well-known botanist, Baron Eggers, formerly Commandant in
the Danish Colony.of St. Thomas, has for some time devoted himself to
the botanical exploration of the West Indian islands. He has made
important collections in San Domingo and the Bahamas, the flora of
which is still most imperfectly investigated. The following letter gives
some interesting particulars of his work in Cuba.
The Bulletin for December 1887 contained an aceount (with a
figure) of the tree producing Sabicu wood (Lysiloma Sabicu), formerly
believed to be peculiar to Cuba, but now known to be identical with the
Horse-flesh Mahogany of the Bahamas.
Baron H. Eacers to Roya, Garpens, Kew. |
Frederiksborg, Denmark,
DEAR Sir, July 8, 1889.
AVING now returned from my voyage to Eastern Cuba, I am
at present engaged in arranging my collections for distribution; among
others the most complete set for the Kew Herbarium aecording to your
wis
The mountains here are only of moderate height, between 1,500-
2,500 feet, some few up to 3,000 feet, formed chiefly of limestone, and
ten years’ insurrection, which terminated in 1878, so that the country
in all those places has rela again into a wilderness. «There are a
number of small streams but no large rivers and no lakes or swamps.
Of interesting plants that I have collected, I may name a grea
number of ferns, among which there are many I had not met with yet,
neither in San Doniingo nor the other islands.
recognised in the forest, The wood is utilised for timber and also
RUE, The name of the tree in Eastern Cuba is not Sabicu but
38
different names in the eastern. and western parts of the island, which in
many other re spects also are often b different. ‘There are specimens
in flower in the set made up for
Other interesting trees are Cedrola odorata, which, however, you
know from Jamaica also. The Copaifera hymencifolia, on the other
hand, I believe, is eee uban. This isa large and valuable timber-
tree 'of the lowlands ; it is called Cagüeyran, and is much used for
Liga purposes e pine seems to be the same as the one in San
I did not obtain an y flow efi of the Cuban speci A
Miet RANG about the pine is that here it Aie among the ordinary
woods, and not so much isolated as in San Domingo.
The sour orange is most common in all woods, apparently indigenous,
el it is found in what in Cuba is called the monte firme or virgin
ore
Phajus ‘tga oe I found also not uncommon along little rivulets
in the fores
reads a Zamia was found of which I send you the leaves, as no
wers ound. The root of this species was often eaten by the
insurgents dire the war, but only after washing it carefully, as it is
the flower obtained from it otherwise is — s. It is called
ka the common Cassava being called Yuc
Ver ty aene were found in flower. The most common is of
course fe Oil regia: then there is a gregarious palm, called the
Palma justa; a Bactris, very Lime the Corrojo CM a füebliaY, the Yarey,
a goth ana viden Thrinaz, &c.
very interesting fait was gee from three different trees.
The i; feet of a lace-bark tree, called Guana ( Lagetta lintearia) ; the
uacocoa (from Daphnopsis Guacacoa) very white and strong ; and
finally the ies cbe (from Paritium elatum), the common Cuba bast
very much used for ropes. This tree grows to an immense size. I have
seen trunks 18 feet in a send you samples of all three
kinds for the Kew Museum. Among ferns there were a number cf
arboreous ones, also Ophi oglossum palmatum, three feet long, hanging
dad. trees. A Brunfelsia with large blue flowers seems to be a new
m, &c.
TUNER O3
W. T. Thiselton Dyer, CM.G, FR.S, C ] ye
CXXXIIL—THE SUGAR PRODUCTION OF THE WORLD.
An extremely able and interesting report on the ** Progress of the
Sugar Trade,” by Robert Giffen, Esq., LL.D., Assist Secretary,
Commercial Department, Board of Tr ade, was presented to Parliament
in May of last year, un issued to the public in the month of June
following. For an early copy of it this nt was indebted to
the Board of Trade. The whole document de eserves the most careful
passages which co dil information in a very condens n the
production, a ae and, to some extent, distribution ots jogir.
en no doubt, that by detaching passages from a
document of this kind a different peche may be produeed to that
ol e passage E
duced dal however, with statistical matters of fact, whi au a Sot
affected whatever view is taken of their significance.
39
sugar production of the world. The development of the beet su
industry is brought out in the most remarkable way. At the beginn
of the period it formed only one eighth of the total sugar production ;
t five years, while the import of raw beet
sugar showed little increase, that **of refined in the same period has
" n over three million ewts., or as much as the total imports of
* refined from beet countries five years ago.”
The production of cane sugar in British possessions show * that that
* production does not find an outlet in the market of the United
Kingdom, as it formerly did, its place being there taken by beet
é susra dd
The figures with regard to home consumption are very striking.
* The 8 million ewts. consumed 30 to 35 years ago, inclusive of
* duty, were as costly to the consumers of the United Kingdom as
* the 22 million ewts. annually consumed in the last two or three
és years."
b | to resume
operations on an abandoned sugar estate in the tropics, except at a
os dertaking. —
do not justify
ri in
optimistic one. It is
ich should be applied to the improvement
of manufacturing processes and machinery is, under t circum-
stances, prudently diverted to the mere t
And this in the long run must be a losing game.
40
At pr
resent the
fact stands that West Indian sugar has to a large extent been driven
om the home market to that
should lose that, its fate apparently is sealed.
t of the United States.
If in time it
T. ie
TOTAL PRODUCTION or DIFFERENT Kiyps or Sucar, 1853-87.
e 1853-55. 1886-87. Increase.
Tons, Tons. Tons.
“British cane sugar - s ~ 261,000 580,000 319,000
Foreign cane sugar - - 972,000 2,174,000 1,202,000
1,233,000 | 2,754,000 1,521,000
Beetroot sugar - - « * 190,000 2,433,000 | 2,243,000
Total - - | 1,423,000 5,187,000 | 3,764,000
` * Qut of a total i increase of production amounting to 33 million tons,
no less than 21 million tons, or about 60 per c
beet sugar, whic ch has in fact changed its position : as $9
production altogether, ig | now reached the point of be
equal to cane sugar, whereas a
only about one-eighth of the total production.
ME and foreign. cane sugar have
s an increase o
r in the
early
the beginning of the period it PUE
Both British
more than doubled in the same
cane
ially
omitted ;
easily be FAS if thought necessary
in a comparison extending over so a a peri
& is the Men. Ed the progress when 23 beginning and end of
the whole period, 1 are compared. In the Ankeren of five
years, between 1850-82 aud 1886-87, the figures are
* INCREASE OF PRODUCTION or DIFFERENT Hoa OF SUGAR,
1880-87.
87
; (deducti
— 1880-82. 1886-87. | Increase. mutica if: Increase.
eluded sin
1884).
"Tons. Tons. Tons.
* British cane sugar . 419,000 580,000 161.000 ie tl.
Foreign cane sugar - -| 1,499,000 | 92,174,000 675,000 1,973,000 474,000
,918,000 2,754,000 836,000 2,504,000 586,000
Beetroot sugar - * | 1,646,000 | 2,433,000 787,000 2,433,000 787,000
Total- - - | 3,564,000 | 5,187,000 | 1,623,000 4,937,000 1,373,000
Ld
41
to 39 per cent., while beet rose from 34 to 49 per cent.; but in the
latest two or three years the proportion of British cane sugar in the
total has been barely maintained, having fallen to 11 per cent., while
foreign cane sugar has recovered a little, and beet has fallen back a
little. The proportion of British cane sugar was also much higher in
the earlier periods than it has since been, ranging then between 17 and
20 per cent.
* Still, at no period has there been anything but an increase in the
erowth of British cane sugar, t it has not kept pace with the
growth of beet sugar, and in the last year or two with the growth of —
H 3
foreign cane sugar.
H.
PRODUCTION IN THE West INDIES.
“ The average annual exports of the West Indian Colonies (including
British Guiana) which have always been specially interesting in this
question of production, have been as follows :—
1877.79 — - 85,205,000 ewts. = 260,000 tons.
1880-82 - - 5,548,000 ,, = 277,000 ,
1883-85 - - 6,062,000 ,, = 303,000 ,,
1886-87 - - 5,920,000 ,, = 296,000 ,,
« Since 1883-85 the West Indies have thus held their own, the
difference between 303,000 tons in 1883-85 and 296,000 in
1886-87 being nominal only; but they have not more than held their
own in these most recent years, although there is still an increase since
880-82
188 . :
* It will be seen, moreover, from the summary in the Appendix, that
the production in the West Indies, exclusive of British Guiana, has not
st on record; but the average of the West Indies, excluding
itish Guiana, for the two years 1886-87, is brought down by an
l i
b
IH.
DISPLACEMENT OF CANE BY BEET SUGAR.
& The great increase of the production of cane sugar, again, has
an inerease for consumption in extra-continental countries, —
the United States and tlie United Kingdom; but a certain surplus -
the beet production has also overflowed into those extra-continen
42.
countries, principally in eme Kingdom. This has been done, how-
ever, without diminishing the consumption of cane sugar in those
u ta
years has pe een enis more to rely largely on beet veh and the
u :
displacement of cane sugar in its pr oportionate importance in the
market of the United Kingdom, are points of special interest ;
which may be further illustrated.”
ANNUAL Imports of Sucar into the Unirep KrxaGpow,
distinguishing CANE from BEETROOT SUGAR, &e.
qune or n or
ecrease in ecrease in
dem 1877-78. | 1882-83. | 1886-88. | 1882-83 from | 1886-88 from
1877-78. 1882-83.
Cwts. Cwts. Cwt. Cwts. Cwts.
Raw cane sugar from 5,450,000 5,168,000 8,292,000 — 282,060 — 1,876,000
British Possessions
From foreign countries 7,100,000 8,073,000 6,585,000 + 973,000 — 1,488,000
Total - - | 12,550,000 | 13,241,000 9,877,000 + 691,000 — 3,364,000
Raw beetrootsugar - 3,220,000 6,861,000 7,456,000 + 3,641,000 + 595,000
Refined cane sugar - 215,000 125,000 748,000 — 90,000 + 623,009
Refined beetroot sugar, 3,132,000 2,900,000 5,999,000 — 232,000 + 3,099,000
i.e., refined sugar from
beet: -growing countries.
Total - -| 19,117,000 | 93,127,000 | 21,080,000 + 4,010,000 + 953,000
* Thus, REN though it Basi largely in the five years ending
e expense of cane sugar, but since the d ate
is a loss of cane ount and proportion, and a gnin of beet.
The imports of raw cane su rom British possessions alone have
bou
of 21 million ewts., the greater part
in the last five yea At the 6 smi time the im of raw cane sugar
from foreign eonia which increased nearly 1 million ewts. in the
rst five eni show a falling off of about 14 million ewts, in
the
subsequent five years, making a small net balance of decrease in the
ar from beet countries, on the other hand, has m
doubled in amount in the 10 , the increase being from 6,350.
ifference, moreover, in the A E
iods. Between 1878 a
gar ,
g. Since 1882 the increase of
,000 ewts., or
as much as the total imports of refined from beet countries five years
ago.
43
IV.
CHANGE or Market ror Bnrrisu CANE SUGAR.
“The prominent fact . . is the changed amount and
proportion of the imports of cane sugar from Br itish possessions,
Writing in 1884 I pointed ph that while the amount of
the imports from British Ee sen was maintained at nearly the high
figures of 1853 and subsequently, yet the proportion of these imperts to
the total had steadily declined, owing to the large growth of im
from other countries, especially beet countries. In the last five years a
still greater change has taken place. The imports from British posses-
sions have greatly diminished, from nearly 5,000,000 cwts. in 1882, to
just over 3,000,000 ewts., and "e ae on which had steadily
i 23 pe
1 n
dealt with, and which have not E but they show that that
production does not find an outlet in the ket of the vea bag
dom, as it formerly did, its place being Wee tikes by beet s
V.
INcREAsR or Home CONSUMPTION AT DIMINISHED Cost.
tack. "The 8,000,000 ewts, queer Pide 50 to 35 years ago, V catenins
ly to
the 22:000,000 ewts. annually consumed in the last two or three years.
Of course this is again subject to the above ee a as to final
consumption by the people of the United Kingdom, but the reduction
of price is also an important matter for the manufacturing industries in
which the sugar is used.”
MISSOURI
BOTANICA g [AU Rights Reserved]
GARDEN. | |
ROYAL GARDENS, KEW.
BULLETIN
OF
MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION,
No. 39.) MARCH. [1890,
CXXXIV.—INDIAN YELLOW.
Indian Yellow, or Purree, is thus described in the ordinary books of
reference :—“ It is a colouring matter highly esteemed by artists. It
* is exported from the East Indies in masses of three or four ounces
xu. MODE Ng" durer
y LONDON:
` PRINTED FOR HER MAJESTY'S STATIONERY OFFICE,
BY EYRE AND SPOTTISWOODE,
PRINTERS TO THE QUEEN'S MOST EXCELLENT MAJESTY.
And to be purchased, either directly or through any Bookseller, from
EYRE AND SPOTTISWOODE, East HARDING STREET, FLEET STREET, E.C. and
32, ABINGDON STREET, WESTMINSTER, S.W. ; or
ADAM anp CHARLES BLACK, 6, NorTH BRIDGE, EDINBURGH; or
HODGES, FIGGIS, & Co., 104, GRAFTON STREET, IN.
1890.
Price Twopence,
46
Royan Garpens, Kew, to IwprA OFFICE.
Sm, Royal Gardens, pi January 31, 1883.
I AM desired "id Sir Joseph cru cde ntorm you u that i inquiries
cally it is known to consist of the magnesian salts of an acid termed
purreic or euxanthic acid. But as it contains no nitrogen, the traditional
account of its source appears improbable.
It seems likely, ase that it is a substance of vegetable origin,
and in this case inquiry through me proper channels ought to elicit
some authentic information about it. may mention that various
papers which have been transmitted rd this establishment in reference
to Indian dyes do not appear to contain any reference to it.
ir Joseph Hooker would, therefore feel € : I would draw
the metalation of the Government of mee to the ma
m, &e.
(Signed) W. T. THISELTON DYER.
Sir Louis Mallet, C.B.
IND1A OrricE to ROYAL GARDENS, KEW.
Sir, India Office, S.W., March 19, 1883.
I am directed by the Secretary of State for India in Council to
acknowledge the receipt of your letter of the 31st ultimo, relative to
Purree or Indian Yellow. In reply I am to request you to inform Sir
Joseph. Hooker that a copy of your letter has been sent to the Govern-
ment of India for such action as they may find they ean take in tracing
Joseph Hooker may, therefore, be eu yd to make inquiries concerning
its sources also through the Foreign Office
m, &c.
( Signo) Joun K. Cross.
W. T. Thiselton Dyer, Esq., C.M.G., F.R :
Inpa Orrice to Roya GARDENS, Kew.
Str, India Office, November 17, 1883.
Iw continuation ` des letter of the 19th March last, 1 am directed
by the Secretary of State for India in Council to transmit to you, for
Sir Joseph Hooker’s inforiátion, the accompanying copy of a report on
"Y produetion of Puree or Indian Yellow, received from the Government
of India.
The samples of Puree exce 4 the report have, it is understood,
been sent to Sir Joseph Hooker dire
m, &c.
(Signed) J. A. GODLEY.
W. T. Thiselton Dyer, Esq., C.M.G.; F.R.S
47
[Excrosunr.]
1883.
GOVERNMENT OF INDIA.
REVENUE AND AGRICULTURAL DEPARTMENT,
AGRICULTURE,
Note on Piuri or “Indian Yellow.”
Piuri is a yellow dye used chiefly in painting walls of houses, doors,
and railings. It is seldom used for dyeing cloth owing to its bad smell.
It is derived from two sources ;—
(1.) Of mineral origin, imported from London.
(2.) Of animal origin, manufactured at Monghyr, a town in Bengal.
Sir Joseph Hooker has asked for information about the latter.
By inquiries in Caleutta I found that Piuri is made at Mon hyr from
the urine of cows fed with mango leaves To substantiate the truth of
this statement I went to Monghyr, and there found that a sect of gwalas
the manufacturers of Piuri told me that to keep up the strength or the
Piuri carried on. The cows treated with mango leaves are made to
process that they have become incapable of passing water of their own
accord. The urine is collected during the whole day in small earthen
i ng put over the fire in an earthen vessel. The
pots, and in the evening p edes
4 E . .. . B .. ceed-
mineral) Piuri is only 4d. per lb. The animal Piuri is of an ex
Sel bright colour, and is therefore considered very superior to the
mineral Piuri. The high price of the animal Piuri is probably DE
to the deterioration of the live stock consequent on the rosea r
the article and the cost of procuring mango leaves, which are sold a
U 61813. 875.—2[90. Wt.1. A 2
48
the rate of Rs. 2 for the produce of a middle-sized tree, say 30 ae
high. An average cow passes about 3 quarts of urine “te bon
yields about 2 ozs. of Piuri. The ‘animal is is said t ut
100 to 150 ewts.; but this seems to be an Verne i nai deg
the small number of cows employed for the (lobo ‘
I myself saw mango. leaves lying betore the cows, the collection o
urine, and the manufacture of Piuri. So the real Pss of this kind of
The 27th August 1883.
In the Geneva * Archives des aras Physiques et Naturelles” for
December p Professor Grebe has given the results of his investiga-
tions. So much of the ida as p with Indian Yellow itself is
e yellow colouring matter which bears the name of Indian
Yellow, or Piuri (Purree), has attracted, ever since it first became known
rope, the interest of chemists and Lb iau at The views as to
its origin have been very various. Some have supposed it to la a
deposit from the urine of the camel, elopháht, or buffalo,
intestinal sagen by others it has. been regarded as of vügetille
origin,
fbr Grzbe then Siren the result of the inquiries set on foot
by, Dr. p mei Teate
* Piuri occurs i adel lisi, Legali 80 to 120 grammes, of
which the interior iid à a the yellow colour, Mieg the exterior is brown
e ga The odour is very characteristic, and recalls that of
toreum, The analysis of the inner portion gives the following com-
patio
‘Belkin acid - + * - 51:0
nesium - 5 - - - 42
Calcium . - 3 S * Pe IT
Silica and alumine é " M Er
Water and volatile substances - - 89:0
a
* In order to prepare the different qualities of Indian Yellow which
are employed in water-colour painting, the unrefined product is sub-
iier: to a series of washings. The best brands of Indian Yellow
ose richest in euxanthinic acid and ress and which contain but
litte lime. In the commonest and cheapes uality, besides the acid
already mentioned, euxanthone, one of the tra of its decomposition,
also occurs in large quantity. This substance must be derived from the
ihe kilogramme; C costs 200; D, 160; and G 50 to 60 francs.
49
“ The following analysis illustrates what has been said above :—
Se areas
i — Ae B. (i | D. G.
Euxanthinie acid - 42°3 70°9 64*3 59°3 33°34
Euxanthone eL o 12| s8] 74 | sg
Magnesium "| ^8*88| ^88 | 4:85| -4-60| 3-70
Caldum - -| r75| 2:43] 261| 338| 8-70
ZUR dad eeu ooy: ody Ah dedo vta]
* The euxanthinic acid always oceurs in combination as a salt, and
the quality A approaches in composition magnesium euxanthinate,
; Cig Hig Oip Mg T5 H,O.
_“ This formula corresponds to the following composition :—
Euxanthinie acid - - - = 78:16
Magnesium E - 3 i .
4°57
- E - 16:67
“The first scientific researches on Indian Yellow were published in
1844 by Stenhouse and Erdmann. Since that date it has been re-
C si H Hg O,.
2^ eBanheh = quB Or. + Os HOO,
Glycuronic acid may be considered as a derivative of the group of
sugars as an oxidation product intermediate between glycose and
acid. It has not at present been obtained artificially.
dog, as Kostanecki was the first to do, or to a rabbit according to the
ssperiments of Kulz, it appears in the urine in the form of euxanthinic
acid » 3 : $ . i : r ;
a body
euxanthone, and this by combining with glycuronie acid produces the
colourin matter. The nesium which is an essential ingredient in
Indian ellow either comes from the food of the animal or from water,
assuming, of course, that in the process of its preparution, the natives
MISSOURT
50
the report makes no mention o it.
— Prof. Grabe then enters into a description of the physical and
chemical properties of euxanthone. He discusses its chemical con-
stitution and indicates the method by which he has succeeded in
artificially preparing it.
do not add a salt of magnesia. This certainly does not seem likely, and
t ”
———?
CXXXV.—BOMBAY ALOE FIBRE.
(Agave vivipara, L.)
the name of Manila hemp (yielded by Musa textilis), Bulletin, 1887,
April, p. 1, and from Yueatan under the name of Sisal hemp (yielde
exceptionally low. In fact, had it not been for the relatively large
emand for white rope fibres during the last two years this ombay
Aloe fibre would be unsaleable at a price that would hardly cover the
led to an inquiry respecting the plant yielding it. Applicati
made to the India Office to obtai i : de divvibg plam aid
and full particulars respecting the preparation of the fibre have now
been received at Kew. It appears that Bombay Aloe fibre is prepared
from the leaves of Agave vivipara, L. in a crude manner by natives, and
so far no attempt has been made to establish regular plantations.
Agave i ads L. (Wight Icones, t. 2024 ; A. cantula, Roxburgh’s
, vol.
of the Old World. It is said to be commoner in Upper than in Lo
India, and especiallyin the North-West Provinces. Teis almost Psi
in Bengal (Watt, Dict. vol. i. p. 143). Although resembling A. ame-
fue somewhat in habit, it is more closely allied to A. lurida. The
: s (dex rti are from 4 to 5 feet long, rather narrow and concave,
: in but firm in texture, ending in a brown spine about half an inch
ong. The teeth are sub-distant, brown and hooked, } to 1 inch long.
The flowers borne upon a tall branched flowering stem, about 20 feet or
more in height, are greenish yellow. The specific name of the plant is
derived from the fact that the flowers are often changed into bulbillas ;
2 ee into plants with leaves from 6 to 9 inches long before they
f M ` bpeti een states that on a rich soil the plant is viva-
3d aS i ee sag stony soil and under a dry climate, seeds
The utilisation of Agave vivipara as a ñbre plant on a large scale i
I of a very recent date, Dr. Watt, ira notice of the sect,
oes not refer to it as the origin of Bombay Aloe fibre, and apparentl y
he was unacquainted with the fact. The only reference to the fibre is
51
as follows :—“ The Oudh Gazetteer says it is chiefly grown as a hed
z (plant) to keep back cattle, but in the jails koel then is prep a
“ from its leaves.” Dict. Econ. Prod. India, vol. i. p. 143 (1887).
i loe fi i
of Agave rigida, is of considerable merit. If properly cleaned it would
command relatively high prices. A specimen of fibre from Agave
vivipara, cleaned in this country by the Death machine, has been valued
at 25/. to 30l. per ton. The difference between 19/. and 30/. per ton,
due entirely to the mode of cleaning this fibre, is a fact that needs no
comment,
ROYAL GARDENS, Kew, to INDIA OFFICE.
Royal Gardens, Kew, 5
ebruary 21, 1889.
I am desired by Mr. Thiselton Dyer to inform you that a speci-
men of white fibre, known in commerce as ** Bom oe fibre," has
been lately presented to the Kew Museums of Economie Botany.
2. From the character of the fibre it would appear that this is obtained
from Agave americana or an allied dely p
hand. The price of this fibre is from 15s. to 18s. per cwt., while Sisal
SIR,
demand and sell at high prices. ?
5. I am therefore to suggest that the Government of India should be
moved to procure and forward to Kew specimens of leaves or sma
plants from which the present Bombay Aloe fibre is obtained, and full
information as to the preparation and shipping of the fibre. On receipt
of these Mr. Thiselton Dyer will be happy to furnish a report on the
subject, which may assist the Government of India in developing what
may prove an important native industry. ;
I am, &c. |
(Signed) D. Morais.
J. A. Godley, Esq., C.B.
Innia Orrice to ROYAL Gampews, Kew. ———
India Office, Whitehall, S.W.
. March 23, 1889.
I AM directed by the Secretary of State for India in Council to
acknowledge, with thanks, the receipt of your interesting letter E
21st ultimo, on the subject of the true soucce of the “ Bombay Aio e
Sin,
52
fibre ” of commerce, and to inform you in reply that a copy of the
has been forwarded to the Government of Bombay for their safcewaltion
and guidance
The specimens and information for which you ask wil at once be
mitted to you on receipt from Bombay
Iam, &e.
The Director (Signed) * J. A. GODLEY.
Royal Gardens, Kew. BS
Inpa Orrice to ROYAL GARDENS, Kew. |
AS) À India Office, Whitehall, S.W.,
Sm, January 21, 1890.
In continuation of my letter of the 23rd March last, I a
directed by the Secretary of State for India in Council io forward ‘bares
with a copy of a letter dated 13th December 1889, with its. enclosure,
from the Never of Bombay on the subject of the “ Bombay Aloe
fibre ” of commerce.
The box of. specimens referred. to. has: been forwarded separately to
your address by carrier,
I am, &c.
(Signed) C. E. eheu
, Ey
The Director, Revenue and Statistics DégPtauf nt.
Royal Gardens, Kew.
[ENcLOsuRE. |
AccoMPANIMENT to the Bombay Government Despatch Her
e mm of State for India in Council, No.: 52, dadi 13th
Report's y d pede Direetor, Land Records and A ltu:
No. 2262, dated 23rd November 18 889 :— Le ee
Un m E has the honour to ^ rad by rail a box Sonn six
ts (useful for panting), and a full grown plant of Agave
= (die common species of Agave grown in the Bombay Presi-
The Aloe fibre shipped under the name of * hemp" [or Aloe
bec] from Bombay comes chiefly from the Bombay Karnátak and um
Central Provinces. It is not possible to sre from the trade return
details of the export trade in the Aloe fi
3. The Bombay Aloe fibre is repaid. f rom Agave vivipara, Agave
Americana being rare. 'The plant grows wild, but nowhere in abun-
ce. Nor is it anywhere cultivated s ially rs igen fibre.
It is chiefly used as a ces. a he edge
ae rote is preferred to Cactus [Opuntia] and Milk-bush [Euphorbis]
though it requires a greater br eadth than other s plants, it is
I ^ In such places it is planted close
with a view to allow water onl to pass z5 the an and retain
silt, When planted sufficiently close it serves as a dam and prevents
entrance of rain-water of neighbouring fields. Te the Bombay Karnátak
H is the chief hedge plant along railway lines. For fencing it is planted
to 3 feet apart according to the quality of the soil.
58
4. It is a plant of slow growth, and takes about two years before
leaf can be cut for fibre. Its slow growth is one of the draw ried
or against a ae After washing, what deg isfibre. In ue ud
the fibre is ae separated by drying the leaves and beating th
with wooden mallets.
5. Much of the fibre is made into ropes, which are chiefly used in
agricultural operations. The manufacture is in the Mt of Mings
and other depressed — who comm ropes of hemp, coir, &c. Kimbi
or eultivators seldom take to rope making. In the Korsbsk, Advichin-
chers, a wandering tribe, have of late taken to rope making.
RoyaL GARDENS, Kew, to Innra OFFICE,
Royal Gardens, Kew,
Sir, February 14, 1890.
WirH reference to my letter tie ge 21st eee Pe 1889, and
subsequent eptrespqptüeiiod on the su of Bombay Al fibre, I am
desired by Mr. Thiselton Dyer to on you that as specimens of
plants an per advised in your letter of the 21st ultimo, have been
duly ree at Kew.
2. These edd confirm the fact that the Bombay Aloe fibre of
commerce is prepared from the leaves of Agave vivipara, L., an
Ameriean species of Agave now widely distributed throughout sub-
quantity to wc several hun
After a consideration of the facts noted below, it might be und advisable
to cultivate this species of Agave on waste lands in irure entirely
for the sake of its fibre; or the zi Taan oe Agave rigida, var
Sisalana might be i ntroduced on scale. This latter yields the
most valuable fibre of any deri vili Sous species of Agave, and there is
little doubt it — thrive equally well in India. The important fibre
n, created entirely within the last 20 years, is on
ty therefore, good grounds for deni attention to an industry which
o far has —S itself on a moderate
circumstance
. In gna to test the quality of the fibre produced by Agave vivipara
et cleaned by machines similar to those in use for the preparation of
Sisal hemp in Yucatan and the West Indies, a few of the broken leaves
about a foot to two feet in length, taken from the larger plant. received
U 61813. Ad
54
at Kew, were forwarded to the Death’s Fibre Machine Company, 147,
Leadenhall Street, E.C. A sample of the fibre obtained by passing the
leaves through the Death machine is forwarded herewith (marked A);
while, for purposes of comparison, a sample of the ordinary Bombay
Aloe fibre, as it comes into the London market direct from India, is also
enclosed (marked B
LT
about 27,0002., or more than three times its present value. It appears
possible, therefore, without any extension of the present Agave plants
in Bombay, to inerease to a very appreciable extent the returns on the
shipment of Aloe fibre from that Presidency.
6. Mr. Thiselton Dyer has little doubt that the facts herein stated
will prove of considerable interest to the Government of India, and they
deserve to be widely known amongst those concerned in the Bombay
Aloe fibre industry.
I am, &c.
J. A, Godley, Esq., C.B. (Signed) D. Morris.
[Excrosvnx. |
Messrs. IDE AND CHRISTIE to ROYAL GARDENS, Kew.
Dear Str, 72, Mark Lane, E.C., February 6, 1890.
We have your favour of the 4th instant with samples of fib
extracted by Death’s process from the leaves of Agave vivipara. This
is an excellent fibre, of fair strength, fine colour (which, however, may
change somewhat under continued exposure to the air), and were it
three times as long would be worth 30/. per ton to-day in London ; if
twice as long ; and, as it is, it may be valued at 25/.
. The ordinary * Bombay Aloe” of commerce presents a very different
appearance to your specimen, as, perhaps, samples in your Museum may
show. Its value to-day is, good 12/., common 5l. per ton.
: Yours, &c.
D. Morris, Esq., M.A., F.L.S. (Signed) IDE AND CHRISTIE.
CXXXVI.—COMMERCIAL VALUE OF LOXA BARK.
(Cinchona officinalis, L.)
'The note on the eommercial value of cinchona bark in the Bulletin
for October 1889 was the subject of the following remarks in the
journal of the Pharmaceutical Society for November 2, 1889, p. 343 :—
“In a note in the Kew Bulletin (October, p. 247), relating to
ject
55
appear to show that nothing more than custom is at the bottom of the
preference of native Loxa bark for that of even better intrinsic quality
grown elsewhere.
Davi» HowaRp, Esq. F.C.S. to RoYaL Garpens, Kew.
Stratford, near London, E.,
Mx Dear Sir, November 21, 1889.
There is a very slight difference in the smell and in the taste of the
te.
small quantity from South America, sells at 8s. to 9s. per pound, thou
what quinine it ever contained has entirely changed into rouge cin-
I am, &c. :
(Signed) Davi» Howanzp.
D. Morris, Esq., M.A., F.L.S.
[Enclosure No. i.]
Messrs. Wetcut, Layman, & Umney to Messrs. HOWARD
: é & Son.
50, Southwark Street, London, S.E.,
November 5, 1889.
Dear Sirs, Cinchona officinalis, Jamaica
I am of opinion that this bark would not be substituted in
Pharmacy for Loxa bark, notwithstanding alkaloidal tests might be
identical, unless the bark itself was very sightly and closely resembled
Loxa in appearance.
Yours, &c. ;
(Signed) ^ Cuas. UuwNkr.
Messrs. Howard and Son.
eee
56
[Enctosure No. 2.]
Messrs. JENKIN & PurLLIPs to Messrs. Howarp & Sons.
21, xe ey d! E.C.,
GENTLEMEN, November 20, 1
WE have examined the two samples of facia e offici-
8, we are of an opinion that it would in nowise be bought and
d for the same purposes as South American Loxa bark, the chief
io for which is Paris, and where, if it is fine, they will pay a long
price for it.
The appearance, ke e and aroma of your samples are quite distinct
from South America a.
If your friends seis their bark over in e "iege unbroken quills,
it would fetch at the moment 6d. to 7d. per p
Messrs. Howard & Sons. (Signed) Jenkin & PHILLIPS.
CXXXVII.—BARILLA.
(Halogeton sativus, Moq.)
Carbonate of soda is one of the most indispensable of substances in
the serang arts. It is essential, for example, in glass ar
making. Since the end of the last century it has been manufactured
directly on a continually increasing scale from common salt (sodium
chloride). Before this, most of the carbonate of soda in use was
obtained by burning marine plants, which in their turn obtained it
indirectly from sea-water
EUR two kinds of i impur sodium carbonate, which were formerly met
with in commerce, were known as kelp and. barilla. e former was
ohiaiiád by burning mae the latter by burning various kinds of
land-plants which grew in salt-marshes, and the representatives of which
in this country were BEEE known as salt-worts.
It is a well-ascertained fact that in the ash of inland plants soda is
only found in very trifling amounts. Its function is therefore altogether
different to that of potash, which is an indispensable ingredient of pearl
food. Nevertheless, plants which are periodically moistened with sea-
water, accumulate relatively large quantities of soda salts in their imeem
But their presence, as far as the nutrition of the plants is concerned, mus
be deemed to be wholly accidental.
The principal seat of the Barilla industry was Spain and the Balearic
Islands; but the ge. A Italy, and France are said also to have
eon ntribu a part o e prod uction. It appears now to be almost
obsolete, but to still asee in the ont i of Alicante. The
Egyptian Government seem disposed to attempt it experimentally in
some part of the Nile delta, and has recently isl for a supply of seed.
ADMINISTRATION DES DOMAINES DE L'ETAT EaGxPTIEN to ROYAL
Garpens, Kew.
Sir, Cairo, 7th January 1890.
I nave the honour to inform you that 4 at the request of Sir
LT Bari ing, Her Britannie Majesty's Agent and Consul-General in
Mr. Gibson, British Commissioner of the rn Linens State
om supplied for Kew Gardens about 50 lbs, of cotto
57
Mr. Gibson, instead of charging you anything for this seed, will feel
obliged if you will send him a small quantity, viz., 2 lbs. or 3 lbs., of
the seed of Salsola sativa (Halogeton sativus) (Barilla) in exchange
(Signed) W. WILFRED CAREY,
Inspector of the States Domains.
W. T. Thiselton Dyer, Esq.,
C.M.G., F.R.S.
The whole question was, however, carefully gone into five years ago,
when, as will be seen from the following correspondence, exhaustive
information was obtained on the actual state of the existing Barilla
industry, and a supply of seed of the Barilla plant was sent to the
Egyptian Government.
ROYAL GampENs, Kew, to FOREIGN OFFICE.
Royal Gardens, Kew,
Sir, 25th January 1884.
I am desired by Sir Joseph Hooker to inform you that inquiries
have been made of this establishment on behalf of the Director-General
of the Revenue in Egypt, on the subject of the mode of cultivating
plants which produce Barilla. It is thought that this industry might
be attempted in the Egyptian delta with success.
Like the kelp industry of the British Isles the preparation of Barilla
has, apparently, to a large extent become obsolete owing to the develop-
ment of the manufacture of soda salts by purely chemical processes
common salt in Great Britain and elsewhere. It is probable, however,
that the manufacture of Barilla still to some extent exists in Spain.
dried state before they are reduced to ash.
I have, &c.
(Signed) W. T. THISELTON Dyer.
T. Villiers Lister, Esq. j
Foreicn Orrice to ROYAL GARDENS, KEW. ;
58
[Enclosure No. 1.]
BRITISH CONSULATE, CATALONIA, to FOREIGN OFFICE.
Mx Lorp Bareelona, 21st February 1884.
Havine imeedistelr requested Mr. Vice-Consul Cumming, of
eee which I beeu in original, having further directed him to
transmit to London, addressed to Sir J oseph Hooker, Director of the
Royal We uh the small box he has prepared with samples of
plant, seed, and
have, &c.
The Right Hon (Signed) Jonn TRAT,
Earl Granville, K.G., &c., &c. Consul.
[Enclosure No. 2.]
Report on the BARILLA INDUSTRY.
Since the Mies of the manufacture of soda salts M. nde
chemical processes, the Barilla industry in this province
very reduced, abad not completely obsolete, the pad being still
cultivated to a certain extent. It is very difficult to ascertain the
es greatly according to abundance and demand, and may be roughly
d from $2 to $2} per quintal or 50 kilos.
As to the cultivation Pot the plant, the seed is sown in January and
> seed
following its collection. The plant is gathered in OOM It is pulled
up by the root, spread for two or three days, and then collected in d
conical shaped cocks or piles of two or three quintals each, so that
case of rain the water may not penetrate so much into the interior iid
rot the plant. It is left thus about a month to thoroughly dry. If not
then ashe to be burnt it is stacked and covered with esparto or rush
to prese
The ri tcp as Barilla is earried out as follows es hole is dug
out in the form o rge round earthenware t 1} feet in
diameter at the tial about 4 feet at bottom, and 5d e about 33 feet,
the inner part of which is well beaten and then covered with a slight
smooth coating of mud. A small quantity of wood is then burnt to
ashes in this hole to dry and heat it, when it is clea ned out and a
en
removed by means of a large, bent, two prodded, wooden fork, the
boiling substance in the hole is thoroughly stirred, till it becomes even
and smooth on surface like molton lead: then the bars are replaced, and
the same operation repeated until the hole is filled, when the entire mass
is finally stirred as described. The mouth of the hole i is then closed u
and the Barilla is left about a week to cool thoroughly, during which
time it hardens and cracks into pieces. The hole has then merely to be
dug around and the Barilla taken out.
(Signed) Jasper W. Cumming,
~“ Vice-Consul.
Alicante, 18th February 1884.
59
RoyaL GARDENS, Kew, to India Orricx.
Royal Gardens, up
14t
ject of the manufacture of Bar A similar ity exists in several
parts of India. In Scinde, a eo i known as Kharsuji is said to be
made and used for the manufacture of soap and glass. Sir Jose
Hooker thinks it possible that the systematic preparation of Barilla
xt ee usefully prosecuted on the saline soils of many parts of
m, &c.
(Signed) is W. T. THIsELTON DYER.
J. A. Godley, Esq., C.B.
Rorat GARDENS, Kew, to FoREIGN OFFICE.
Royal Gardens, Kew,
SIR, 31st March 1884.
I nave the honour to acknowledge the receipt of your letter of
February 26, enclosing a despatch from Her Majesty’s Consul at
Barcelona, transmitting a report from the British Vice-Consul at
Alicante, on the production of Barilla. Sir Joseph Hooker has read
this with much interest, and has further to =e his thanks for the
Mr. Jaspar W. Cumming. A cop his very e excellent
been furnished for the information of the Director-General of T
in Egypt with a Seg of the seed. Other portions will be t
mitted to Jamaica, N.W. India, and the Cape, in all of which sats,
local eirinn might be favourable to the Barilla industry finding
a footing.
I am, &c.
(Signed) W. T. Tutserton DYER.
T. V. Lister, Esq.
Inpra OFFICE to ROYAL GARDENS, KEW.
India Office, S. W.,
4th April 1884.
I AM directed by the Secretary of State for India in Council to
acknowledge the receipt of your letter of the 14th ultimo, with enclosure,
on the subject of the manufacture of Barilla in Spain, and to inform you,
in reply, that a copy of the same has been forwarded to the Government
of India for such action 7 o" as they may c ipie
Sir,
Sen) : E Ta. opem. |
The Director, Royal Gardens, Kew. | ;
INprA OFFICE to orit Piia Kaw.“
India , Office, s. T
S August 1885.
IR, TH reference to my letter of 4th April 1 1884, I am esc d pai
the dance of State for India in C y
company copy of a "et Ta Mr. George Watt "TN on special
60
duty with the Indian Revenue and E Department, on the
present state of the Barilla industry in India.
The report has been prepared by Mr. Watt from the answers to a
circular o founded on your letter of 14th March 1884, which was
addressed by the Government of India to all the Indian Provincial
Governments.
(Signed) S . A, GODLEY.
Sir Joseph Hooker, K.C.S.I.,
&c. &c. &c,
BARILLA.
Khár-sajjí or Sajjí-khár, or Barila. This is carbonate of soda
obtained from the ashes (khdr) of certain salt-worts Th
manufacture of Barilla first assumed commercial importan ce in Spain,
d was an article of considerable — d eo ane discovered his
method of pr roparing g soda from common salt. ‘Since then it has con-
siderably declined. "Before this imporait discovery the demand for
Barilla iei à attention to be directed to India as a country to which
the trade might possibly be extended. RUE at the beginning of
the century, recommended the cultivation of one or two plants on the
coast of Madras, but there is no evidence of this having been acted
uj
Mr. Baden Powell (in his Panjáb Products, Vol. 1., pel a en a
most instructive account of Barilla manufacture as
Panjab. The process by which this substance is p dti vodka on
during the month of October and the three rai months. The
plant after being cut down is allowed to dry. The next step is to dig :
pit of a oily. piae shape, about 6 feet in Gash , and 3 fee
deep. One ore vessels with holes perforated are inverted id
placed in the botioin of the pit, ww holes being kept closed when the
operation begins. The dry plants are gradually burned, and during the
process a liquid substance is found to run down into the inverted vessels.
After this has taken place, the residue is stirred np by means of a flat
be found a pure form of hhdér-sajji, and in the bottom of the pit an
impure form containing a mixture of ashes. The process differs only
very slightly from that followed in soe In the latter country the
plants are burned on iron bars placed across the mouth of the pit, ces
vessels to separate the substance fits pure and impure Barilla are no
m in the bottom.
n Shahpur and Multan, however, the manu-
facture of sajjt is considerable. The Deputy Commissioner of Shahpur
reports that the outturn is from 8,000 to 10,000 maunds a a year, and the
revenue derived by ovens by the lease of the sajjí producing
lands amounts at present to over Rs. 9,500 per annum. The price, too,
from various causes has risen from Rs. 1-2 to about Rs. 1-10 per
maund since iine
n Octo ovember as we v— in Baden Powell's Panjáb
Products. He ie ‘I can find no riii that the introduction of
** soda salts manufactured by purely chemical processes has injuriously
61
“affected the trade in Barilla” He adds that the land on which
Barilla yielding plants grow was leased for 1883-84, and realised
* Rs. 7,907, which is higher than that realised in any of the past 10
1879-80."
e Settlement Report of Shahpur distriet contains an interestin
account of sajjí manufacture. The De uty Commissioner says, in
* has not affected it at all injuriously. On the contrary, the price of
“ sajjí has lately risen to Rs. 1-8 and Rs. 1-12 per maund, but this is
* growth of the plants has been less flourishing than formerl e
* sums realised from farming the monopoly of manufacturing this
“ alkali amount still to upwards of Rs. 8 e income under the
Montgomery might also be here given. “ Caroxylon Griffithii is the
* khar. There i
els.” ;
In Montgomery “a good deal of misapprehension seems to exist
* about the dana plant. There are three kinds of lana; Khangan
* khar (Caroxylon Griffithii); Góra har
is al
* sajjí, called Léta sajjí is made from Khangan Ahár; an inferior
- duni known as Bitni sajjt, from Góra lana. All four plants
“ can be seen in the Montgomery civil station.”
The Commissioner of Sind reports that there are no soda salts
manufactured by purely chemical processes in Sind, but that there is a
i i the
: lass. ‘The Commissioner gives the
and in the manufacture of common g in thc Ment
62
* and the freshly-cut plant thrown on it.. The action of the fire causes
* the juice of the plant to exude and run into the pit. Fresh quantities
* of the plant are thrown on the fire from time to time, until the pit is
* almost filled with the liquid exudation. 'The mass is ‘then stirred with
“ a pole for from two to three hours, after which the pit is covered over,
* and on the third day, when the liquid has cooled down and solidified,
r. Erskine adds that the MENDA flourishes most near Kutchee
in Khelat, about 5,500 maunds of khdr being annualiy imported in
J acobabad ; that the quantity manufactured in duh and ia Thar
its Wd prio varies between R.1 and annas 8 a maund. The Political
Resident at Aden reports that, Salsola (Sueda nudiflora), vulgarly
called ** Aden Balsam," grows freely in the plain in the neighbourhood
of Aden, and that before the purchase of Shekh Othman, large vir
of the bush were wastefully burnt to produce salt, but that the shrub i
now preserved within British limits. He observes that the bush ions
to possess great vitality and fecundity ; ; that it is termed by the Arabs
“asl,” and the Ba rilla made therefr om is named ‘ “hotmi ” eos the
The following are Indian plants reported to yield barilla :—
- Anthrocnemum indicum ; Moq., Coromandel Coast.
Caroxylon fetidum, Moa. S Sind and Panjá
b.
Carozylon Griffithii, Mog. ded h
plants in the Panjáb. eine ron K een atre
alicornia brachiata, Roxb. Tineo a and Corom
+ Salsola brachiata, Pall., Afghanis vae
- Salsola Kali, Wild., Sind and Panjá áb.
7. Sueda fruticosa, Forsk., Sind and Panjáb and Malabar Coast.
8. Sueda indica, Moq., Sunderbuns and Coromandel
. Sue erry.
gr
D Or e
da nudiflora, Mog. ., Aden, Pondiche
/ — . ROYAL GARDENS, KEW.
nets : S
| BULLETIN |
MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATIO!
waj APRIL
e. ; HT RN CXXXVIL—CANAIGRE.
(Rumea hymenosepalum, Torr.) /
i 1885 the Government of India applied to Kew for information
DHT "about a new tanning material of which practically nothing was know
Su the Old World. And the name had become so so corrupted that it was
n fbr a ne ' accident that a clue was found to its identification.
the nam
HE
Met of pimen of. the
nd 1879. A nearly comp
of the Royal prre ce : poer
to have received attention, were received by. the De mu
Mene Toxse i in e but lost n of for gu
TER TS
y parti ticulars this root -
used to
is Anon. ise
T
+ U
i Simla, September 4, 1885.
c do e R an extract Pd the Feather I
e 8th August 1885, regerding the discovery of a n
nt in the plani known as * Gouagra," and to say that T ihe
f ead will be. glad b learn, whether the seed d the
o
pi -... Y have, &c.
-. (Signed) | E. Bock,
Seeretary to the Government of India,
ton Dyer, Esq.
NL n.
er states that a new ga agent, key
n discnyered, one which ‘also
he le IT
ln AVE n i del lale bo oipt “of toit
adir af. the seed of a ew cn agent. known:
Sareea: ao. of
he French s$ Choin its la Sceiété- Notou di Aeclim
» 585, p. 147, contains a notice of this plant, from
that the Pepated tanning agent is the tot f:
hey ymenosepalum. ;
. This plant is a native of Warn North Autepiné;
known as dimi d of which the mame cited by P »
. ;porruptiót ;
Mhe stems and ‘leaves Ri. ded like Tuabarb, and,
Watson and Gray’s Botany of
Utah accordingly under the pies of Wild Pie- “plant,
roots are used for tanning purpos es
.5. Her Majesty’s Consul at Galveston might possibly
AF seeds.
6. The Canaigre i is doubtless only suited to a dry and w: warm tempi
country. It ean har rdly be doubted that India iid possesses m
tanning materials better worth yo. ped
(8 igned)
E. Buck, Esq.,
“Sey to the Government of India,
Caleutta.
Ld e E dul o
Here the maie risked till recently. e os ought agai ai
af i vius.
de ia yr
m: rs of which i e case of €
tin for abe
in tinatn
[n
Arn Hever Tanie.
S dé history | is piel. as Pillows :—Tt is sid to. have been used in :
tanning by the Mexicans for over two centuries. Our first information, ^, -
y T da ye from July 9, I. Mere a den of these gross was M
i; 32. F cent. of tannin. This sample was mislaid or overlooked until
1878, when it was reported on by the chemist.* It was then found s
3 yield 23-45 per cent. of tannin. A fresh sample was also procured, a
the tannin estimated in the still fresh root with almost hatud realty
: The other
aite ist
‘amehitients reported at that time need not claim our attention st
aes further than to notice a considerable amount of starch, 18°00
T ee cent. d
- Previous to this publication by the Shenton Mr. Rudoiph.. a
‘Veeleker, s Galveston, “ay publishedf an analysis of roots gathered ;
in July 1874. He fou d 23-16 per cent. tannin, and proved the |
ly He
mt of .erysophanie ded and aporetin. He was not aware of the
nieal origin es the plant, but supposed it to belong to the natural
: oder Rem
9, Mr. William Saunders] in his report on Cididgts stated it
We dc dcos Met of Torrey, and furnished a lithographic
plate. of the plant in b
— At the New. ais: CRM 1885-86, in one corner of the section
devoted to products from New aen were some of these roots, above
hich was the inscription, “ a new t g material.”
own later, this. exhibit, “Insignificant as it appeared,
attracted the attention - at least one person
Tne 1886,§ a a reot sent € me from San deitdule, Texas,
‘tinder the name e of “In dian te pen ne and the results pa ab
BOR, Howey ected ai |
ore 115. He suggested, and it has since been found to be
correct. "d that this Sea del ase was the Canaigre root, That
: m the l the amount of en t 11°66 per cent., but it was found
M. the o Tool, vim was not ana lysed as soon as aah chy had epu *
= E : Mr. E C. Deniz of that city has devoted much tha |
5! and ys f
i rt of the Copdeldjieier of Agriculture,’ 187 8, |
pie f Raiz Journal of PI A^
i? M HAS is o del Indio, American Jou of Pharmacy 186, p p 49. ^
the Commissioner of of Agriculture, 1879,
pe Analysis of WU ee: ARUM id y f Pres E 86,
times on top of the ground,
to small pieces Tf allow
ms investigators, but the deficiency may be explain vus con-
ANE taining more moisture. Dr. H. E. Bturcke* ber cs a ‘otal of alia
per cent, tannin.
The ground root is at present used in a num
been found to more closely resemble
market or of driving it enti : said th
dried and ground root can be i ad in any part of gh ipd M i
fit a price "dn exceeding 3 cents per pound. z
Thus a
practical ibunt when a useful m may be predicted for it sat
the persistent efforts of e past four years have every prospect of being
rewar p
its decomp osition. Crystals have been obtained by agitating an aqueous
4. «7 extract of the root with ether, which do not resemble either gallice "
or eatehin ;
This e erys stalline compound and the pure tannin are under i invest
a me at the present time.
ue
- . Application was next made to the United States ‘ational’ a seur
_ for the supply of specimens for examination g — ion in
.. museums of the Royal Gardens. 5
Rovan GarpEns s Kew, to Unrrep STATES Natiowat, Sci
Le Sm, — Ro: oyal Gardens, yon. September 11, 1889.
m ‘nave the honour to inform you that m my attention has =
4 hte to an article on Canaigre—a new tanning article, said to be
. Toot of Rumex Aymenosepalum-—by Henry met in the PE neos
: c eentieal ius for September 7, 1889, p 187, copi
^ Journal of Pharmacy. for August
museum of the Royal Gardens psc nó ig of nai
therefore venture to a sk that will Kind]
the root for this establishment,
i Dk bow Goode. REY z 3 (Si if MS
: ; Uie States National Museum,
ARY, UXrtED. Sr
^no Goima f Kw.
pP ume - United States National nd Washington,
Dear ‘Str . . Novem 89.
ene “Your letter of September 11 was nes received. Having no
ns of. Canaigre in the collection, : wrote t to Dr. F. H. G win,
ve aye dut a few e
mit
rt Thiselton Dyer Es. | Signed) G BROWN Gone.
C a
&
i portion of the hdberial 80 hindiy procured by Dr. Bre own Goode
he be to Mr. W. N. Evans, who has on many occasions kindly
ed. ents Gardens with valüable information,
ES w. x Evans, F C $., to otu iiid, Kew.
Sir, 66, Stac tack pole e Road, Bristol, March 18, 1890. —
Your. favour of the 12th cámié duly to to hand, with sample or A
‘igre roots, and I am glad to be able to enclose analysis of the sam
hich shows that the roots will be a valuable addition to our list of b
tanning products: Tt is very curious to notice the different results of —
ous analyses, but it is useless ee » test any produet until
sufficiently dry to grind or pulv
resume, from its growing in Texas, that it vill fouriah ii. suitable
| any temperate climate, and sec be grown to any extent with but -
tention, I tr | may be a great blessing to tlie vigi
our principal materials, such as valonia and Sammer; uw
sean and dear.
Of. urse it has yet to bé tried i in the tannery, but there appears to be
g, 80 as We ean bee that should eae dos full aeri fom
L AA US. Evans,
- [Esctoseme.]:
| Tanners Laboratory, 06 | Stack gale, Road, |
: fe oe. March i7, HS |
b ped baid
-
*
y Ad ae
170, OY ame i o
marks : 2 moisture erv cn as much
P sinit e dried to grind. ` The aboy 1 as
condition yet ides 12°07 per cent, of wate. S PAn taken în
The Pi siaki nut is the fruit ofa small. tree w ith 3 5 b lion
leaflets, native of Syria, M re ch nai
in a on and other parts v
e and d fem
istachio nut into Cyprus.
, to its cultivation at Aden M gend to be more — ie
as been. Mer published.
Mr. ALrnED K. Bovitt to Rovat Ganpens Je a
SIR, . Nikosia, Cyprus, August 15, 1
Dvnzixe the winter d 1887-88 I procured some Pi Pistachio pref
and made an official experiment with a Ey T si
tinued diaries the winter ‘of 1888-89, and last :
po ort on the subject, which I — is to ar
Bl ue Book for 1888-89
lave been readin;
@ ps How i is the: Pistachio tree presidaad; from i shodi or irs e n
from seed only, the seed w aera sp
4: 3. In it better tk to Mipit EN
A, 3, Trrigation is not Erotic to tie htc D
@ 4. How many years after the. seed i is sown does it produce fruit : > * 2-]
A. 4. The tree begins to produce fruit two years after being graf ted, m UM
deg 5. Is the tree ever grafted ? ud
: pu ute is invariably ctm
e 6. A trees male and fem
A. 6. The ‘distinction fervat ae and female is not understood
; es bearing much fruit of a good quality, viz., short
ds thick seeds, nh Sippused to be ie while those giving a poor
„crop of long thin seeds are popularly held to be male. Grafting is done,
however, E "the most fertile and jx oe tree, i.e., the '
female. Few so-called males thus exist. *
hy a 2 digo is the yield of fruit the first year they come into fruit ? :
a. T. st year after beginning to bear the vend is very small,
only after n years of age does the tree give a good er
Q.8. "What i is the comparative vield of frult each year afterwards ?
MET A, 8. The comparative yield of a tree largely depends upon circum- i
stances unknown; trees all proceeding from the same seeds giving =
e ta in ue and erop. Twenty to 50 okes are oh gent an e
trees give as much as 30 rottles; very rare, a
Hiis ay four or five tottles: renscna unknown. . The Pi io like
He wie, ie alternate years of good and bad crops. (1 oke=2°8 lbs. ;
] rottle=2 okes es.)
s T m many years do they remain in bearing ?
A. 9. Ordinary good trees bear along time, 60 to 80 ye ars. Excessive
frost somtimes im. them up, when they are. eut Sigel and uprooted as
shoots never ; es
Gh te ut cnt doce is np piow cerning up ae
0. "The tree attains the height of i to 15 ves p
1l. In what kind of land does it thrive best P
1. It thrives best in a whiteish chalky ap soil which retains —
isture ; in this and many other aie it resembles the olive. |
Q. 12. Will it thrive on jud soil
A. 12, It thrives also on 1 ocky, ae soil, with about, 25,to 30 hn
of ‘soil. The roots seeking moisture amongst the r ocks, M
= € 13. ied it grow better by the sca or inland ? Nu
4.18. Attempts to grow by the sea have never been tried. n "m 3
only found island; the climate of which is
Q TX No is the rainfall at Alep] ?
i rainfall at Aleppo is unknown. Iti is soak ieee
: pu 15 inches, ud m half the fall on the coast Jine, which is
mountainous. Asa rule the rainy months are January, eyes. ud.
Mach; between May. Ad end of October no rain falls. :
Note,—If a nursery of young trees could be raised at Cypru grafts —
from Aleppo ee be iain a bes young, trees attain a eigin ol e i
uu nite 6 aai, c 7 t.
: E. ditor. (^ Flora Taliana vl “ h 373) gives the followi cect
Len of the method of artificial fertil ilisation, former] in practised in: Pies -
ers “Tn Italy the pM seat of the dede: of the Pistachio is to `
100 15 be found in the Be nees of Catania and Girgenti; but those grown at
Le.
zd
"1
fM
A.
ertilisatic
times been peated i in aeey cily. The fertilising dust (pln) of the
plant, which flowers earlier than the female, is collect smal
and scattered over the female flowers as soon
times in the case of the date; but at the present time it has either | allen
-~ . .- into disuse or at any rate is restricted to a few localities, /
EER Pistachio trees fertilise themselves without ar uc a, -—
e Sicilians employ either the male or the female jani tl
Chio or Cyprus turpentine tree (Pistacia Terebinto) to A
stock on which to graft the Pistachio."
CXL.—INDIAN SUGAR.
"The enclosed E is in great part a selection ebm greion
do cuments sent to aey from the India Ui with. the suggestion LE
si I way ¢
a however, hardly be doubted | that P nehat par ;
‘stigar production would be confined to tropical pec Mig (
point of fact so elosely puede ud to available solar |
_ extra-tropical 1n on equal terms otherwise, would
ch
chance. Un Semi hs ircumstances it is interesting. e
. the Sohle letter of the correspondence that European i
‘now invading India, xus ean hardly be regarded. as ot aes jt
purely artificial result. y
* A discussion of the papers seemed to o requi e some.
ledge of Indian agricultural Se as The; r were
in the hands of Mr. (C Ciarke, F of
and the remarks which he been so goo
is following. letter, will no doubt, the bre Di be |
oes men introduction to the subject. . |
`
ete B. [s p ras 1 ora, Ganes, EW.
duis with | the ludis Office e No. 238 of 270i Heimar 1890, addressed ;
toy
The correspondence opens with a letter from Messrs, J. Tráve eh of. ae
‘London, referring mainly to the processes of manufacture (of which I pai
" now nothing), but the eine collected in Indis proves that the ———
h local p of the cane in India is the main reason that India m
eaniot ETEN With Mantitius and the West Indies in exporting sugar. me
So that the problem is almost purely agricultural. ES
Phe important letter is that of f Mr. Goodridge, who caine the Lie
ect in Nagpore, but who does not know the circumstances in the ,
r more important province of Bengal. Mr. Goodridge y for
instance, that in the West Indies and Mauritius they bave 40 to 57
"dapes c of. rain per annum well spread, and that in India the cane
requires irrigation Nr ihe ^ ovem is so much less.
This is true of Nagpo f it) ; and = Nit eie e
);a
uini.
yw in all Bengal proper (i.e. MES Y: Behar) the rainfall is at
least 70 inches a year, spread from 1st April to 31st October, and I
never saw in that area sugar-cane irrigated in my life, except (rarely)
a little water-pot work at starting. The * comparatively limited areas
| East Bengal with a moist climate,” mentioned in paragraph 7 of the
lee of India’s letter, include nearly all Bengal from Caleutta m
wae |
The causes Sei the natives do not grow sugar more successful iiy, wis
"rt Mr. Goodridge, are correctly stated, but there are others. In -
igal, Sugar-cane is often in half aere plots; it does not pay the ;
vator to watch so small a c therefore, every boy, every gharty Er
ah who passes, takes a few canes, and every elephant takes many.
Gross robbery i is- also ‘nae These small plots are very Pakam f :
thus : ; . I have seem them e d pif
In plots ot of 100.8 acres the pensditinge of loss from this ca wotlk be
insignifican ;
po iin be grown anywhere in Bengal proper wit hoài í imiga-
The crop is, of edes: X ed helped (when rain is PM UE
Mistre and deeper cultiv Of all c ; Eure a (ven d
m teurs) attempt in Baiar: i ‘hive noticed pn t whieh ies ey s succeed -
as wit sugar-cane, Their pe ae eultivation, manuring, and —
gie careful weeding, tell upon sugar-cane. In several ciises miš- —
x3
os
He
i -eane. In the present er i
su rop is said in as to bea 61. an acre; sö iw. y
will pay for “ high ” cultivatio
.. As to the advice given to Go koruma to bitüg a Mauri dius: or ‘West,
id planter to grow sugar-eane for them in Bengal, I ee ay ;
European gardener in the Bengal service Led competent to
cane there, probably more competent than à stranger who. Aider stan ida:
ei e language nor the. Ponie. The chief difficulty of of unskilled
Baropeans i in raising sugar-cane g good tops for ori x
to the mis ants of Mr pe dridge, they are -
to ho white sas of Mr: Goodridge, they
' ; | '"ardeners, Mr. John Scott
observed to me that if it is Wished that their efforts ans be
Government should set them to work to grow MUS a 0i
CPhoiz: d f
Xe
-
RO W.T. Thiselton bras Esq, F.R.S.
Yours, fe. T |
Erud C. B. C
T
_Inpra Orrice to Royan GARDENS, Kew. fs
- India A uos Whitehall,
: ebruary 19, 1890.
aen d AM. disi by the Secretary of uid for India in Cc
forward to you the accompanying copy of correspondence receiv:
the Government of India, on n suggestions recently made by M
Trav rers and Son, for the improvement of the predico of cane
in Indi T.
"Viscdunt Crea is of opinion that some of these lette
1 ; Jorna be made pus through the medium of- Te Kew i
: &e
_ Bint)” _ A, GODLEY.
‘The v Director Roya Gardens, y Kew. :
No, s of 1889,
E or Jw.
sale ay rum. and ipe Rua refining alone has not paved suffi- |
cantly profitable to maintain a fac tory. If this had been the case,
í appears to be no reason a the industry should n have been
Denm taken up by private capitalists
.4, Some of the main ipei against which the «dsitry has to
s contend od believed to be these ;—
A (a) T Soon of sugar-cane is limited by the supply not only
er for irrigation but also of manure.
es (e) yv airian in India is confined to small €: or holdings!
Ks each cultivator who is able to grow the crop at all can only 2
_ + find manure enough for a small area. R i less than half EU
am aere, = sugar-cane. The plots of sugar-cane are therefore d
greatly scattered even in a canal-irrigated tr. act. a
©) A central fsetüty has accordingly to bring in its supplies of eane Yi
in small quantities over varying distances, in many eases the n
distance being great.
(a : Aks aoa of canes over a long distance, even in a climate
like that of the pev is detrimental to the juice for i
purpose of sugar makin t is much more so in India,
where the canes ripen it the s
xoig ibus the insi
is driest, and suffer, here, the maximum of in
e) The Mauritius system of growing eg: canes at inte yale’ is not
adapted to greater part o India, where, in order to prevent
the ingress pe dry air into the fields, small canes have to be
grown in close contact,
¢ f. ) ~ amount of cane which
ca sugar yo exports, Ther: is, therefore, no sufficient. induce-
ment to eapital to embark on. the more difficult and geris
. System.
I A further obstacle to sugar attain
ial rat ndition
the indigenous pro process.
eee in naue to e i
noted we are T
eu = State to establish
edie have, iim rien uni pie. duos
“question and may eri be — to a
. 77. We are also — to adi
exper oat in those comy
prepared io kivile our ai o mini Md PE es ý to give
-every reasonable support to sugar factories and refineries which may y
eateblistred by private STU
, The Right Hon. Viscount Craig GCE D. M.
i coc Mer r Majesty’ s Secretary of State for India.
d: Foni Messrs. J. Pein RS AND Sons, Lr, to the Usb
, SECRETARY OF STATE FOR INDIA
Lo SE May 8, 1889.
: We are obliged by your letter dated 4th instant, with ence to`
A sugar in India, and we have carefully looked through ‘the accompa nying
pod reports and statistics. di
The average production of India is given as a ton of sugar per ae
the produce (with the excoption of the three moderi mills i
Madras) is of a most wretched zs
e West Indies (which are also backward) sugar growers ‘obtain
two ‘ei .of sugar per acre, or double the Indian average, and,
3 modern machinery, properly erystallized sugar can be made direct
so. the cane dagy at a cost on the spot (that is, without carriage)
Boe. A 10s. per
It is no rae ubt the competition of such direct cane sugar
Mauritius which is leading to the closing of refineries in as W
imagine, those Refineries work, not from the sugar-cane, bat from coarse
native su
| Stel as bbw but this is altogether iaa “ate | |
refineries in Mauritius where sugar is remelted, and the refi of the
island is simply raw sugar properly made by modern processes,
It is such sugar that India ought to mak he Empire, wi
sufficiently improred eultivation aud ve—— might re readily BUD
the world with sugar. Refining is a a sii, process, lil
altogether die out, U^ slow w degrees, as cane and beet manufacture !
comes more donet. The disappearance of nanag in Bengal, t i
` hard upon individuals, is really a sign that there is progress el
ay ; than Bengal
and progress which no country is better adapted.
"Phat modern sugar can be well made in India is shown by
Minchin at Aska, Madras, and it is simply absurd that Indi
have first to export the "labour to. Mauritius, rep n to
sugar from that distant island, which geli | | as well
n i rus poa ai a
. & large ex d dl hie d r insten | ; |
NE rj > cor fe ey (or, as. it is pde p
Ao to y Seen must be on a large scale, because it inv
.. machi and chemical Lies supervision.
bably do not extract one-third of the
than sugar. , anda which pi ón Hu fetch i in fis bis te
little as Gs. per em. on the spiot, whereas vs ein foc :
t net double that tó pay the gro wer.
Vatu aking is
ale in India though the central
r ;
Brom the DIRECTOR, DEN: OF / (dpa
TURE, N.-W. Provinces Axp Ouph,
| OVERNMENT OF THE N. We Provinces
RECORDS AND AGRICUL-
to the SECRETARY TO
AND Ou UDH.
- No. 95 T.S., August 30, 1889.
Th HAYE ‘the ud to aban the opinion Ones for by your ? No. 1192
im -325. fe) dated 12th August 1889, on th orandum of Messrs.
d Sons, of London, re; egarding the sugar sradgntite of India.
I vol ing with our instructions L eve forwarded a copy of this
tter direct to the Government of Inc
The suggestions made by Me essrs, Travers and Sons is that the
"1 me ent of India might start a few model factories for the prepara- )
modern processes in suitable districis. -
t of practical i importance i in:
ernment would be illa
E base
and tp Apa ic peu to hén.
fluro pe, in which ease post Bi have ved .
e ss ard are
à reasonable profit. a their 3
tket. Or they can tonite for local consumption
n India, endeavouring to supplant sugars refined by native-or crude
SSeS, and sugars i ed from ie a ritius. Here —
are met with the great. difficulty that p ss of the na e;
population regards with dogged suspicion all mac ie ys.
holding it to be impure and contaminated with bones and blood. The d
rket is | "nd the prices ruling in it are by: b
Similar sugar ‘thrown in _ despair *
g that. the cost of
1 r
nx v he Mauritius (
o not thi sugar ref né n Indiac
an the Mauritius planter), what are the pahe Be
rejal s su pns ben. Vt pede it seems to me, de uct actual.
ist
similar is ARA in other provinces. -
3, The memorandum refers in contemptuous t rms to
- the common sugars consumed by the Indian public.
a " A $ ^
x machine-ma rf
overcome, there would still remain the question
‘compost k as gur
heturer. :
is 4, I admit all that the memorandum says as to the molas df |
P .. yleld of sugar per aere in India, as to the inferiority of tlie pres ies
= . . employed to extract the juice and make it into sugar, and as to t
quality of the so-called * refined sugars " of India, But itis co
scientifie processes and high cultivation . Not or
* the Mauritius system require a large initial eapital expenditure and
large annual outlay, but it also requires a highly-pai supervisin
controlling agency. 1 do not defend the imperfections of the
kd system, ^ I Men it is economically explica
ix . 8$. There would be some difficulty in indonesia the
; system bodily. inia India, since a prominent feature of that.
u
B : ; t, as the memorandum points out, a sugar refinery | m ight easi r work
qoae ae ah Indian sugar growing distriet on the lines famili
planters. It would buy cane at the proper season from culti
the neighbourhood, and. would restrict its interest in the actu
duction of the crop advances to the growers. A large sugar 1
. may point out, would have to fcc two problems which are not |
solve. The first is the question of carriage. Cane soon dries when eut.
"and cannot :be carried. long distances. ry
sugar r ing. - he market ior rum in ES is. td
: probably efit supplies b, sine concerns.
i ve From J. P, Tooni Esq, 1,5 HEP fini on, Dri
dux oo PANE Rxzconps AND AGRIOULTU TURE; CENTRAL Pnoyi
E 39. THE GOVERNMENT OF INDIA, -
: o.
por a tite the instruction: ;
5 NT dated 30th July 18 re the houou
following observations on the views and saps fa m |
: and esi, of pelos le ie to the pen prod
1
X The P ob saa in the ‘Moura ius, with whieh Messrs
- Travers compare India for the purpose of showing how backward the
industry is in this couttry, is as I gather from the Loofeetds flint I
: been a e to obtain, carried on under circumstances very similar
o those which exist in the West Indies. In both countries there are .
E found nd—
do Sugar plantations of considerable size duliuxd by int dpeans |
nd persons of European descent, and cultivated by paid labour
by negroes in Barbados, sien ‘and coolies in AUN and 90
ndian coolies in Maurit ee
E. e ) The employment of a MEbuderdbl capital in this iudaspy and ©
5 the d of steam and mechanical and latterly of chemieal
... Science in the manufacture of sugar.
(3) An innland rainfall of 40* inches per annum well spread
a ^ throughout the year (though there is a well-d efined rainy
. . Season) affording adequate moisture during te: months in
which the cane. crop is on the ground. The occurrence of
` frequent showers falling on a natur rally well-drained soil which
rests on porous coral or coralline rock that prevents stagnation -
and water-logeing
3. Tot those acquainted. id the present condition of Indian agri-
cir
a
nder sugar-ca In
here most of the sugar of these dire agi is
f cultivators in a village club together and sow
, the area being divided among them re hi
e rot has neither - son Pst grate nor the means of
improving g his ee of cultivation. Ins of a steady and ‘all de a
ed rainfall, we have nearly all of our rain during four months of
e year, with an we vot shower at Christmas and à dry season
2 . Hence at one
ivers, or from tanks and
ados, and, I believe, i in the Mauritius. ze
als irrigation is not required, and is never practised. :
eu It would be difficult to` say whether the differences between the Eo
Indian. and "mes Tut n methods are most marked in the cultivation et
^.
i prevents the surroundin
young plants.
ng gronds f from rd — by 1 the sun, :
s. Vor the
4
In this scenic the manure REPRE whether it be in the LS vem
dung, the. droppings of sheep, or the alluvial deposits of tanks, is
b roadcast over the surface of the field, and is exposed to the pen.
=the
tails a large expenditure of cane for. iic:
perhaps as npe as s10] de cent. of the whole produce.
5. The young plant: instead of firmly establishing rad by striking -
its roots downwards in search of food spreads fhem over the manured |
surface. It consequently becomes weak and str
period falls to the
vertica Sma in hollows, and between 34 feet t square banks, instead of
sowing pieces of the mature cane horizontally on the level ground.
This resulted in more vigorous ie and in lar Fo
hei ges the Indian peasant finds it n that his manure -
EY where it is wanted and weathered during the rains |
before it is used. The insect does not then attack it with t ue
vigour as it does fresh manure. "This ex xposure to the Mmorphir "e
course, deprives the manure of much of its fertilising power, but it is
better that the cane should be stunted or su than that the he ryot should
have half of his field lying in empty spaces. It is well known that the
E: P i
enc Woutelvance to extract a maximum gee m~ Fan ce P cune.
st v the powertul — —Ó
oy 62225. Yu
has, m the. | pde struggle with beet, been. eadi in some estates
-by by chemical methods by which’ the whole of the saccharine substance is
extracted from the cane. But I will compare the Indian method with .
what: may be called the old West Indian system, ee with the scientific
fa ban of later years. The cane juice or “ liquor” as it is called is
aie ted as as it is extracted to a process of delete and clarify-
ing in large vats, and is at once passed through several large “ tayches ”
aS gpl is reduced to the condition ofa thick syrup. It is boiled
at a low temperature in vacuum pans, by which means a more highly
ceste wis is obtained. It is then placed in a centrifugal, a rapidly
urning machine which separates the crystal from its es. syrup.
: "The whole is cooled in large shallow vats and after mida put into hogs-
; heals perforated so as to permit the molasses to rere through the
s -When the molasses has been. drained off in the stanchions, the
: Gabe: is said to be “cured” and is in the bea of the fine large
p e oF yiaitinn, whitish brown sugar, or grocery sugar of com-
PU
"T. “This process is very different from that adopted in this country ;
, Togtond of. the large boiling-house with its long line of enormous copper
_ “tayches,” its vacuum pans, and ingenious and economical heating
. apparatus by means. of which the megass or woody fibre of the cance
. alone suffices to make the sugar, its centrifugals and its curing room, we
- have rough and improvised huts formed of branches and twigs placed at
the corner of a cane-field, Here is put up a small crushing apparatus
. generally of wood, consisting of two or three rollers of about t 11 feet
- high and 10 inches in diameter and worked by a lever, moved by a
t :
ially Praed go it and cooled long before N m
set in. The finished article is more like
8. In later years the ore mill rollers have been suceeodod i in some
-places by iron ones, the best known being the Beheea mill of Messrs.
. Thomson, Mylne, & Co. "This, as far as the rollers are concerned, is a
miniature of the vertical West Indian sugar mill. It is of course ‘only
nces these mills are used, but i ny others the pe 0
buy t ud declare that, on the whole, th wooden mills
e better su to their wants. The reason probably is that the
T village carpenter and blacksmith have to be su i | LI
: | pported in any case
whether they make the old-fashioned wooden mill or not, sai the
re l :
_ vats for sugar-boiling, but they are expensive and not. much appreciated, -
pots. Iron rollers : and iron vats will no doubt in time supersede wooden —
rollers and earthen: pots, but in these ipsius. the. James is still
"i mixture of sand and dough sweetened with molasses than the sugar of a |
commerce, Bu
de intended for sugar making on a small scale. In some distriets of these ,
: r and most of the “ gur” of these provinces is made in large earthen —
G
' o being concentrated as in the West t Indies, viue cane e feld toe
.: cane fields to the factory, [n India their reget Hc
> neighbours’ boiling-houses, Mr them. as share of. he
arti icle.
js ened ou D. EAEE, mth
ago. In most places the. m
away as useless. Efforts are i: ) | value |
substance for boiling sugar, b ds only i in those districts in which a
difficulty is felt in ‘obtaining fael I. the people: show any inclination.
to utilise their megass. A
9. Such being the de it MUS NE for ‘surprise that the outs
turn per acre of sugar-eane cultivat edb y the Indian method she
shown by the statistics, be less than in "ie Mauritius by one ton only,
As a matter of fact, however, t the produce per acre in Barbados is fron
23 to 3 tons, while in this co untry the produce of the same area,
Li * jd .
sou one. ton, consists of sa üeh an aped spy that th :
The first ue necessary. is “that su ug
Went 869, nd its manufacture P
susar Miss: Teaver suggest rui aie ae ; D ee sug
fw)
al factory
answer in this country. Even if the Indian cultivator could be
duced to bring his eanés there to be made into i which i
likely, there would be other insuperable ifn Here M
cane fields are aprend over a large area, and are ir
fie eld. In some of the West India. islands, and iei usd I:
the French colonies, where labour is scarce and
costly, * usines " or ar factories have been
each prot Qu E its own boiling-house one * usine "
several But even in the West Toties this system | is worked with
difficulty, and Aka. the construction of.
impraetieable considering the present s vate
li opidi
exceedingly rare, Persons who grow cane in a |
UR: "There is much scope for the establishment of
tions at ius Mrd in ad O nt e soil i is
e and. ipply se
1 am
a ABE Por the forntetión. of a plantation after the model of those in
the. Mauritius and in the West Indies the action of the Government
1 hy rate in tlie first instance, be nece sary.
‘diti , and he might also be given a subvention to
aid necessary machinery for the manufacture of
ny enterprising planters in the Mauritius
ho would be glad to accept an offer of this kind,
Cowi - is Country is used for fuel, Mni; consequently, good farm-
yard manure in large quantities is not readily obtainable
tivation by the West Indian method were
would be available in India as they are
: laving a practical knowled
count
*
np "ecge of t
tries with a temperate climate, that we
dpi ihah oh ,
1 these former countries med te esp crops which are most
misst bia of improvement, such as ‘cotton, tobacco, Indian corn,
sugar, tropical roots, Vegotsblaf, and fodder crops, are "cultivated with
the greatest success nt eee
15. The West lata. like Mauritius, import the greater ob ob...
their food, but a good deal of Indian corn uid vegeta s geas ur e
in these islands. A plantation is ey divided into two portions,
one is under cane, and the other is under. preparation for cane, and i ‘is,
in the interval, a for + grail short crops, sweet potatoes, yams,
Indian and gni orn (juari)]—the two latter with guinea grass |
supplying the necessary fodder for the farm cattle. All of the above
o are capable of great improvement and extension in India, While
n this country a few yams are to be found in pin baris, the plant is-
foid in the West Indies in large open fields. The differen tween
the sweet potato of India and that of the West Indies is striking. The
diameter and is grown on a flat surface. In the West Indies it is”
ordinarily an ellipsoid, with axes of 10 and 7 inches, and grown in ies
in the systems pursued in rearing ‘other crops in the West and ts te the
model in this country couid not, I think, fail to improve the cultivation
of all tropical products, and to instruct the people in methods of which -
they have no idea at present. Some of the return coolies from the à
West Indies and the Mauritius might also be induced to take service in
such plantations, and by instructing their countrymen would be of use
to the manager in starting the work.
16, I might usefully recapitulate the above remarks as follows The 0€
improvement of sugar production in India is -— ible, under existing —
conditions of scattered cultivation by numerous I cultivators, and in :
view of the fact that it is roe este a staple, but merely a subsidiary erop
i v further endeavoured to show—
-) That cultivation on a large senle is essential, if the repito
supervision in growing the cane, and the n — ehi
for manufacturing sugar, are to be provi $
,& ) That a edam cannot be bro rought about unless an adequate arca
of irrigable land in a — and well-populated country with
: cheap labour is first secured.
6) gew oe effort and dniae beide are probably unequal to d
tas — the conditions mao di for successfully |
Esc dapi p to t take the i initiative and to ests by
plantat
RU J. That the A ad ef. of working PRS a plantation | wo be t
inte rest t e manager in th swecess of the. TD. Y
e ^ infant js a at nag aid in ' cons str u
m the iM nry bur. and in applying a de mach
bs ately essentiz pike success. of any
d “that ‘ha’ avere Should be a wer
planter preferably from the West Indies
d accustomed to deal with the Indian sed
at I essi of such a model boh would n
ian agrieu
j Do nd elem tro bar crops s M aig of great iliis es
^ i ‘arena been mach neglected i in this country. .
LS bee tn Royan GARDENS, TN.
India Office, Whitehall, S.W.,
27th February 1890.
te continuation of my letter of the 19th instant, I am directed by
State for India in Council to forward the accompany-
lary o
1 ear ok further letter from Messrs, Travers and Son on ae subject .
; me mesttactiicoin India,
(Bind) p E. oe
cRerendas and Statistics. Department
- [Bxccoscms.
Mere. Travers AND Son to the INDIA Oviick;
. 119, Catinoh Street, hones: EC,
JUN | 21st Februa
Ns LI acknowledge, with S Metis your uera of the 19th
losin Indian Government on
ome t
et ect of our letter of the 8th May 1 1889, with referenċe to sugar
re e b | E
that while all the officials who have reported fully con-
tion as inde essive e waste in
egrec om
state of things, while the opinion is
ig for ni Government to establis e
| us on ou r part to io oli any [ARE ona
n so e up 1 the local authorities on the i initiative of the i
Tor 1 iint the ¢ correspondence, to acknow-
urtesy with which our necessarily
remarks ae been rene and the promp
fee M^ by 1
EL MUR that th th e ryois -not iritit
compete with at home. . "Ne ra that this. sugar pisces a
ewt. laid down in. er and that the — on ~ mon
exel Las to 9d. per cwt
iu Cr odo s CBE —MITES ON SUGAR.CANE.-
E Specimen ns of Mites. affecting sugar Biv at EE ‘wens i
warded to Kew by Mr. John R. Bovell, Superintendent of the Doi
Botanical Station. ‘The Mites ‘were | toti à to affect cimen |
under experimental trial at the Station, as well as on two inre
estates. It was estimated by Me E that canes affe
ice. s B
have been very exha Pr examined by Mr. A. D. Michae F.
who d Cu Pneu the following valuable -— on pin subject.
RzroRT on Dissasun Bua Ra ANE from Banmanos,
Mr. Jonn R. Boverr.
Mr. Bovell's excellently packed box reaal me wi with the various
creatures alive, and a apparently uninjured, I found n the
sorts of Ac cari, "oy E à
Sey er E. Tubes ia roi Thin i is a » small 6 oa
o often n nd i ee. VAM;
s of.i vo]
E predatory ir doubtless present to feed
. destroyers. The Ga maside vary greatly, but iato
< may be. found in any book on Acari. -
o. ameus, or Notaspis, originally sent by Mr Boy
st found i in all depo and, from the position in abate was
-the parts it was | on, I am
larger ‘species is certainly identical with the acarns
found doing such serious damage to the growin
ne i ensland, and which is unnamed, but ought fairly to be
Tarsonymus Bancrofti. Dr. Bancroft evidently had not sufficient
rallied 7 : ; Meo : Pact i
knowledge of the Acarina to know what family his mite belonged to,
but he appended drawings to his report, which are good, and render
st commencing, and even the neighbouring canes which still
^
appeared healthy, so as to ascertain, if possible, which creature com-
mences the evil. If he has not the means of doing this I should be
ith regard to the important questions of how to cure the evil the
robably be applicable to the Dameus and the
ob :
owdered sulphur in soap and water is also
e. ; st
By er e i
instead of applying the remed once only, to do so two or-th i
oe
b AR
inte
ough the larvæ and adults may be destroyed, the eggs survive; and
to ren clear the plant it is necessary to catch the larvæ when they
emerge from these eggs. Of course, infected débris should be burned,
_ As Mr. Michael’s very complete investigation also incidentally clears
p what was doubtful in the long mysterious “Red Rust” of the
Queensland canes, it will be convenient to reprint here, from the Kew.
reports for 1877 and 1878, the account there given of its investigation.
Exrracr
:
from the “Report on the Progress and Condition of the
oyal Gardens, Kew, during the year 1877," pp. 37-38. Sarl T
uos PORE br. | Sugar-etne Disease, Ed
_ The disease which I mentioned in my last
‘ın my tast report as having inflicted —— —
anjury on the sugar-cane in Queensland (where it is. known as
©) has engaged a Sood deal of our attention. — The examination —
umerous documents, bot | printed and written, w}
. has given the name of De
into my fini well as of tii specimens of disenso cane, onfor tn tely —
far from satisfactor y, which have been tran ted to us fro B. y
. Colony, have led to "thé following porate whiel lave already been | d
Bron ed to the Queensl and: Gover nment :— :
Eo ES
RN
a4nnpears at th with one which ` 5 + i
has been noticed in the Malayan rr ic ad in rack [Journal |
Royal Hor ‘tienltural Society, New oe vol. iL, pp. exxxi-cxxxii],
as * ic which i tende in à aber till the whole leaf withers, aud.
ultimately dies. When the leaf is stripped off, there is usually found.
inside the sheath and upon the stem a patch of dark brown or reddis
inerustation. :
Professor Liversedge of the University of Sydney has. studied the
disease, and attributes it to defective conditions of cultiv
considers that the marks on the leaves, and the red irit on the
stem, are caused by a fungus of the family ZZEcidiacei, but that its
attacks are the effect and eause of th i
t ;
vede also noted the presence of acari, which he believed fed on.
je S
E Bandits ina paper presented to the Queensland Parkan
in m» 6, distinguished between the disease as affecting the leaf and
the stem. He found that the red spots on the leaves eventually pro-
duced a fungus with black spores, and he attributed the spots to its
attacks. The red incrustation on the stem he also believed to be fugat
but was unable to throw any aa light upon its cause ; he d —
mites Mess at the injured spot
In a subsequent paper, ‘Dr. Bancroft (Sugar-eane, Sipen ber -
187 7, di 476—480,) has shown, I think, almost conclusively that the ied
inerustation is the result of the attacks of an acarus dona infests. the —
ele Mr ow oome ;
ihogsiivos that the red re PE th was in no way. due to a f ungus, P
and were disposed to attribute it-to the attacks of a coccus.
6. Specimens were then submitted to Mr. McLachlan, F.R.S., w
whom eu were sent td M. Signoret, the best living authority. on the
Coccide, He arrived at the opinion that the red inerus station was not
the work of a pce a view in which Mr. E Mitre
a further examination of some of the specimens, Mr. Lachlan aii
in a letter Sea) ca 14th, 1877) that he had found “ «miriade of what
* may be collapsed a :
7. This ki iei of, and so far confirmatory of, the observ
tions made by Dr. d 1 grs Pec pti that it is probable that.
the true cause of the so-called “rust” has now been detected. The
utei being postion joi ie ! be
municated from one crop to another. Dr. Bancro
the j joints in milk of lime a the acarus, and probably à mixtu
of two to four ounces of | carbolic acid to a gallon of `
effective. CU E
| 8. The black spoed fungus eventually produced. by the red
-the Moe is regarded by Mr. eren as a new species, to
1 sac s i; he does
wu: ied in the dio cre
e he history ot à TN various "uude pe ei a
depen mpra in Queensland was
further respalde Nw tula place "pon -
we a pakaot. and the Colonial Office, and à.
E carefully selected and sent over to thi
resel fluds by Mr. J. T. Staiger 5 PLS. |
A been received for examination.
dq n that the “rust” n due
te which exists upon the diseased ca
his
Phe. exact seiiet. deternuiBon of t
i seh by a McLachlan gai
this € a point. requ research of some -
, however, that e creature anie
sy ves ‘the habits do not altogether. lerena,
tate. ka " tho. treatment: ‘with ding suggested dy
Pw car bolic acid recommended in th
s subjecte d
nene which I quote here |
m all tra ash as cirefitly as- possible-
and iler acid aia yi immi. to
gallons of water. 3, Mak uu
n of vehi rere the plants: inthis.
‘spr in the sun, turning them —
partake Iam glad to
soun and healthy, and the |
ew spots onl
"SMISSetr:
BO'TA Nic
GARD
pee GARDENS, S, KE w.
EE E INS Jy Su
BULLETIN
OF d t ES
—. MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION,
No. a]. | MAY. Pe
t
CXLII.—LAGOS RUBBER.
(Ficus Vogelii, Miq.)
In the Kew Bulletin for November 1888, page 253, a an seen was
” trees c
| rubber. subj Es i
very enterprisingly taken up by Sir Alfred Moloney, K. C. M: es Governor
of Lagos, and at his request farther. ee ah have ‘be
Walter Higginson, Inspector of
i FLS yag an ran
report obtained from the India Rubber, ‘Gutta Percha, i a ttt de
: Works Company os cep iit slag
giae ib di
BY EYRE Nd srormsw.
oPuixTkns TO THE QUEEN'S.
Us be purchased, ei either lr ar through y pus
* BYRE 4 poe SPOTTISWOODE, Basi HARD yo Somes, Y Ha
"d STRBET, BETMINSUED, Lá xe
ADAM AND etua BLACI , Nort ] ples Ep
Des tpi FIGGIS, &
Se
- CorontAn OFFICE to ROYAL GARDENS, Kew.
H Ao Downing Street, 22nd January 1890.
bus. v E AM din ected 34 Lord platy Ea to transmit to you, for your
information, a copy of a Despatch from the Officer Administering the
. Government of Lagos, reporting the ye of 40 Ibs. of rubber to the
Crown Agents for transmission to your department, and lam to state
_ that Lord Knutsford would be obliged if you could obtain a report as to
Á the market value of this specimen.
+ lam, &c.
E : | (Signed) R. H. Meane,
ka The Director of Kew Gardens. ;
District COMMISSIONER, BADAGRY, to COLONIAL SECRETARY.
Ba dagry, November 20, 1889..
33 HAVE the honour to inform you that owing to the rains stopping
— and the sap of the trees drying up, I have only been rable to obtain 40 Ibs.
* x rubber instead of the 100 Ibs. proposed in his Excellency’s Minute.
The cost been 17. 19s. 8d., or a fraction less than Is. per Ib. It
b forwarded at once, so that on my arrival in England I can be instructed
to give the mode of working ve ful '; should it prove successful. I could
~ . also attend at Silvertown mid w itness the working of T es and be
. shown the best way of separating the natural acid from
— This amount, although B is I think, more ‘haw 3 was supplied by
— Mr. Millson from one tree,
TR RU I have, &e.
pot (Signed) — W. Hicarson,
Te Bie. Acting District Commissioner.
" he Solid | inim Lagos.
: Dituen | Cowinss MISS — Bapaery, to the CotosiAL Secrmrary, Laos.
se et.] Badagry, 10. December 1889.
e in Lagos in October. last, I had the honour to submit to his
not exceeding al. for on to Eagland, for examination as to quality,
etc. but upto the "x I have i-i obtained 40 Ibs. at a cost ef a
. I cannot of course say whether the little I have will turn out sister S
i tory or not, but I have taken the very pacc pains in its preparation,
ved be found quite free from dirt of all kinds, and I
i hope of acid
n Perhaps à ur rese as to iN mode followed by me may be -
- found us: as it may not well wn in Lagos, elt common -
on Por Gold € wi x i ange |
., When the as first brought to x in gin bottles, E at once strain
| it into perfectly clean bottles thr a piece of muslin fixed in a frame.
The bottles are eg allowed to je for 24 hours for the milk to rise. xv
How posted: into a large tih, seek gut On the fire to boil. oe uch -—
T fruits, of all A MOM MCN
n: 2 x appears to Mos watered upon his investigations ons w
i and en if o;
ww sen
then hid on for 12 or 24 hours, eue then the iar is At Ai ou, when
it will be found ready for shipme
The muslin strainer is very sail kept in * it need only be turned
over Pa water poured through it from ah
present, owing to the rains ceasing p the sap of he tbe.
drying up, little or no milk can be ob tained, although I have mip:
my price to 4d. a bottle ; what little I did get was not good, and I foun
it useless..
If one could only induce the natives to collect the milk, a large trade
might.be done; but ihey are intolerably lazy, an do not care to
bottle, sayiug they preferred doing nothing at home ; and when I
to the Chiefs about their lazy habits, which could Me lead eni nto’
mischief, they confessed that these young men an
exercise their authority, and do their best to assist tthe "District Commis- id
sioner, it will be hard work.
Roxan Garpens, Kew, to the COLONIAL Orrick, `
Šik Roy Gardens, Kew, 21 1 Ap ril 1890.
— 1 Ax desired by Mr. "Thiselton Dyer to acknowledge rhe receipt
of your letter of the- 22nd January last, forwarding a copy of a despa
from the Officer Adniinistering the Government of Logos, on tl
of forty pounds of rubber prepared from “ Abba” trees by Mr. Higgin
‘son, and shipped to this country for valuation and report. oet
a be reply, I am to state that this sample of rubber was. ref
uest of Sir Alfred Moloney, in continuation of ex
rer et m by Mr. Millson at Badagry, and oni in my le
the 11th September 1888. The]
in the Kew Bulletin for November 1888,
trees of West Africa doubtless inelude ücsepok: species o of Ficus.
|. Specimens forwarded to this country b y Mr. Millson, it is pret E
- shown that one at least of them is Ficus Vogelii, i d Tt is,
-for a fuller V Sepa of the mae that ation of rab ecim
the prep 4
letter of
to Kew
ds In the
ibid by Mr. x Higginson,
Á—
He has fully realized the d
Ë rubber from Abba trees, and
. come e these "as it will be noticed, have resulted in an article
(Superior in many respects to former samples
4. As on the former occasion the Abba Ether feiet from Lagos
3 us forwarded through Mr. S. W. Silver, F.L.S., to the India Rubber,
. Gutta Percha, and Telegraph Works Co., Limited, Silvertown, and a
of the report received from this Company i is enclosed. ` This report
ds on the whole favours able. The rubber was free from impurities, and
-suita on any forr
mixing "uH the piat samples were free from these objections.
. In fac Abba rubber, as prepared by Mr. Higginson, is now capable
3 of big " p iom alone for many purposes."
ated by Mr. Millson, the Abba trees of West Africa are
widely “distributed and are T used as shade trees in market
pounds.
We ae export trade could be readily established, and systematic
* planting [of vin trees] would develop this trade to almost an un-
pe limited « exten
. 6. The turae to be drawn from the information contained in
mposition. of ibe p Ree qr the kindness of Mr..
. Silver, has Shialecd facilities for watching the trealment of the samples,
ps pare by him, at the ilvertown works. On his return t
Abba rubber
3 A to utilize this knowledge to the best advantage in the interest
DAN e Colony.
| ` Samples of prepared Abba rubber, manufactured at the Silvertown
es "ia, s, to illustrate the remarks contained in the report are forwarded
i direct. by parcel post to the address of the Governor at Lagos.
ve,
* “The Hor. R. H. Meade, C.B., EE. om D. Mo.
hs ROTEN Office, S. W. ae (Signed) (ORRIS.
Mr. S. wW. Suver F.L.S., to Royat GARDENS, Kiws
E York n Regent's Park, N.W.,
1 Marc ee
Dias Mn. Monn
Son
‘rubber K placed in my hands by you for phen bovis ‘mn d b by x
results in the shape of samples i in various st à
t to B. that Mr. Higgiuen is oer to snb an extent =
el hope you will agree with me as to the tenor of it, and in due course i m
sepect !
as to. pursue diligently what I eni from P dien I had
pleasure’ of seeing him at Silvertow wn, was his. pai abies to make |
the rubber from La ngos sought after in the London mi
"D. Morris, Esq., F.L.S., i (Signed) a & W. Sem.
—— Royal Gardens, Kew.
Report on Lacos RUBBER ie eae
India Rubber, Gutta Percha,
and Telegraph Works Co., Linie,
Silvertown, h 90,1890. —
Tar form in which this rubber was received consisted "principally ro
blocks or bricks, measuring on an average 6 in 6$ te
had blackened on the outside, from oxidation, which eilental Save
These blocks had adhered, but were easily separated. _ They showed
signs of deterioration in transit, such as are found in many kinds.
African rubber. The absence of impurities Per mention án benc
pius with rubber that may be classed with t
ery eare on the part of the collector tet Be taken in order that
iii M Lagos rubber " may become known for its superior quality. - d
The favourable opinion we expressed on the samples sent tol (ew
Mr. Alvan Millson are fully sustained by this consignment.
In the report upon these samples it was stated that (Kew Bulleti i
November 1888, pp. 257-8-9,) * Mixed with a suitable pro roportion +i
e sulphur, and vulcanized, they cured soft and short, but were. not
* blis
" a can evidently not be used by itself in any form. AM el
* samples were troublesome to work in the mixing machi
Special attention has been paid to these points on this occasion, s
whilst we are not able to modify what is expressed in the first, paragrap!
we find that this Perm dese is free from the objection referred. ^i
g xps paragraph. ?
: e drying after washing is troublesome. The "ohaviar di
mixing machines is laisia] and admits of its hang used sede
many purposes.
Jie pes consignment lost 10 per cent. in uate and drying A
n treatment with alcohol, so as to take ouf resi —
the pres treatment, whilst adding seniii ii to ‘the expenses is u
griis as no v T marked Warte takes. place.
A xu ean Bue AT “ALEXANDRIA.
-. (Crossotosoma egyptiacum, J. W. Douglas.) ' -—
aay bug, ve ry destructive to cultivated plants, has recently nade Pe
Fr l
— appearance at lesa dein rom specimens of tbe female insects
contributed by Admiral Blomfield to Kew, Mr. J. W. Douglas, F.E.S., -
as determined them to belong not o only to a d Pag nie but also to a
"EE genus of the imd nal family of Coe
ane
EM
ndria, In any case it is hoped that steps
l be taken to prevent the insect from spreading from Egypt to other
aes in the Mediterranean region.
Admiral ionas to Roya, GazpENS, Krw. -+ c
s The Port House, Alexandria,
: Dux Pnorzáson Orivkm, October 25th, 1 9.
; E in the August number of the Kew Bulletin an interesting
desu t of jua Purchasi and its depredations in. South Africa,
California, &e..
ing the past four years our gardens at Pra sh have been
inva a Coceus which threatens now to des troy all our trees and ‘is
-easing KA greatest alarm here. I have taken the liberty of sending
epe
as to its scientifie name, although one has pronounced it to be the
ommon eror Bug, €. sut which I c to bea v much
smaller in in
o
It pad a tb tts
eavés of Ficus Nisi and one or two
00 tough for it and it will not touch them. It
Ist their indifferent a are ce syn ;
et 80; : es taken by
of it,
2 o put it down. If you can give any advice i in in the valor I am sure
randri rians will be most gratefu d
m, &e. :
au iU Si A W. R, M :
pla — PRS. ud E P D oe
. Professor Riter to Boviy Guan, Koo.
Division of Entomol logy, Department of Agriculture,
; Washington, DO; December 6th, 1889.
or Mr. Monk
Yours of rat 25th of November,
Blomfield, has just come to hand. It w
ub * In
enelosing a jetter from E d
ill
nsect mie ; to the AM or
give me great pleasure to -
to vee friend or Apia dee
*
good
: (Vel. 11, p. 92).
11:2 cents.”
form of a sub-conieal truncate e "Rostrum present. Bo ib arround
wih a marginal fringe o of} long opgi lage MES idi
simp e.
of yours Visa. you think ad be int terested. igk VN very ak
imde to receive the account of the Bark-louse ¢ eric in Egypt, and -
ope that Mr. Douglas Mas s be EM to determine the seien I ger
also be gina to receive spec
If the insect is a Heidi eh first suggested by Mr. Douglas], the
Alexandrians cannot do better than to use one of the resin n: vi
are spraying Icerya so successfully in n California.
forts is that MM in the October No. of “ Insect D
D. Morris, Esq., F.L.S., Signet) d x. wi
Royal Gardens, Kew, D d
RosiN Wash for Rep SCALE.
«In accordance with instructions from the division, Mr. coe
has. bee E exper riments with this wash against the red scale
soda (70 per cent. iicet) 6 lbs.; fish oil,
100 "o In preparing this wash tlie necessa y mate rere |
er and covered. with water, and then bo led until hr
bein dM s whenever there was danget 6
was then filled up with cold water,
slowly and frequently stirred. It was th
leaves. The cost of the wash is 80 cents for 100 gallons, or four:
of a cent per go zt orange tree, 16 feet tali by 14 feet in | disci,
A dd gallons. This, however, seems to us to be an unneces-
dodi, - but upon this basis the eost of spraying Per tree
A full description, with figures, o x p Alexandriam Sealy Bag. a
given in the Zn» omologists' Mon qe for the m Pee
March last, p. 19... We are indebtec iet de of the Editors f
permission to PORT the Fen pae, and for the use ot the aa
upia te it.
Nores on some Briristt AND Exotic Coeeide Lo DW
Je W.: Dove UGLAS, FER =
psp ME du n
yes not faceted, en
. Antenne of 11 joints.
| Crossorososa ZGYPTIAOUM, n. Sp.
9 adult, ui. yr becoming black after death ; broad "da
body, dem) defined by
incisions, those the abdomen
less so, but all distiaetly marked. 5
In the first stage of adultness E
the whole smoo th surface has E
Fig. 4, tached, and often more or less
: ru
ovisae is developed, exudation of waxen a
tfi
; Fegme entation.
proce:
s fara as
se leaves
sses at the end "of he abdomen, and -
their Phim is the white, broad,
ovis hen eurves under the
the urs of it, closely attached
uc e
bat
thereto at, the ala. forming a capucious modtitadt S quite s
ot 100 a
externally, but with the faintest indications. of iongitndinal strie TA
(fig. 4) ; above this the abdomen diapit horizontal. E.
,On | } e body all round is closely set
ith fine, projecting hairs; penu. seg- i
[d
—
-
D
=
a
or
[e]
P.
m
pom
©
—
t2
(D
Ó
B
e
Fs
hair on the inner side; tibie two and a ha
times longer than the tarsi; claw short; no
e^ diee digitules.
ength of body, P breadth 4 mm
Young Dx (fig. 6). A few found under
two of the iin mature ovisacs, Yellowish,
oval. Antenne of six joints, the last long,
olithee fütforii, all with long hairs, two of
them specially longer on the last t joint. The
last segment of the abdomen with a rounded
li f the
i
three long sete (thus six in all), each
of them springing from a small
In the larva with its six caudal
sete, and in the adult 9 with 11
joints in the entem, there are sug-
t the joints js different
and most of the characters, notably 7
e lei of the eyes, are
divdigon, à they are, variously, Z
r iher genera of Mo e
bide, of which Guerinia alone has . P»
similar subpyriform joints in v WOO Fig. 6.
antennz. The long, circular, |
nal processes are solid, and inl pò cylinders if they : werent unifo "m
size throughout; they are each moulded on and supported by a hair, and
| nre quite analogous to the lamelle of the nan oe Ree 4
aris Coccid frown Mr. D.N
_ the Royal Gardens, Kew, having etis dk EBY "inira eem 2^
Alexandria, Egypt, w where “ they were causing immense ted fruit
trees," care were for the most part alive, and moved slowly if dis
10 trace of a male in any stage of adem which
ood
There
unfortunate, for the | jute would afford good generic
am indebted to Meg nS venue for — illustratio
A.
exu. —MAURITIUS HEMP MACHINES.
The abject d Mauritius uu has biu discussed already i in the
Kew Bulletin (March 1887, p. 8). Since that time considerablo
interest has been taken in India and the Colonies in the produetion of
fibres suitable for rope and twine making, for which of late years there
F
1
has been a PONE demani E In connexion with v ope
n — an ir
ain fibre machines, more or less eae tivo,
are in use in Yucatan in i the production of Sisal hemp, yielded by
. one or more varieties of Agave rigida. It is very probable that some
_of these machines could be successfully introduced into other countries
Where Agave plants are grown for fibre [see Kew ae March
. 1887, pp. 3-8; March 1889, pp. 57-61 ; and October 1889, 254].
PEE the ease of Mauritius hemp we learn that the fibre hiele, locally
known as grattes or scrapers, which have been generally in use in that
island for many years, are manufactured in the Colony, These are
aves of = plant are very
: í igida var. Sisalana
e ' received lately at Kew from the Bahamas, there i is little doubt that the
grattes or fibre machines as now used in Mauritius, or with some slight
modifications, could also be used in the treatment ‘of Agave leaves, In
. any ease it was very desirable to obtain exact particulars of the con-
. struction and capabilities of the Mauritius dinehilis es. They app ear, so far,
_ to fully meet the requirements of the Mauritius planters, à and, moreover,
HR i have been adopted after careful trial with other machines which
the Government of bape er and they are published in the Kew
j et class of people interested in the subject
Botát Ganvess, Kiwi to COLONIAL OFFICE,
: Sm. oyal Gardens, Kew, 6th November 1889,
: (f AM desired by Ate "P lictor Dyer to inform you that the high
prices. now ruling for white rope fibres have stimulated inquir in
Per to their origin and ine and numerous applications have
* .
.. the Aloés vert (Furcrea gigantea). This fibre is known in com
e successful machine bas. be found eapable of MUR the fibre on a
commercial scale. Information as regards the nature and working of
4 sueh a machine is just dee; a matter. of considerable interest,
Prem ve of an application being made to the Government o
such information ; and it w would be convenient. if me informatio
by the
Bulletin with the view of placing the information within teach of a
; e aware a i éatitiderablo industry has arisen in Mauritius.
. during the last six or seven years in extracting fibre from the leaves of
merce —
E Mauritius hemp, and it is regularly quoted in London prices current. -
success of the industry in Mauritius indicates that a tolerably _
4, Mr. Thiselton Dyer would be glad. if the Secretary of Sta te would p
A ds XE recae
uec Pic CR ee eee
e
å
um
pt
Pea
LI
-for a comparison isa obtai
supplied in the form of E
schedule, |
The Hon. R. H. Meade, e»
Tiom RE. |
Macurnes IN Use at Maurus for ExrRACTING. VI from
of. J "urere
l. Name and deor plot of machine (with ddi of maker) g
2. Weight and cost i including power) ? ;
3. How long in use ?
4. Whether worked by hand, horse, or steam power rF
"5. 1f by steam, ay is the registered horse-power necessary
: one machin
6. No. of men Fejdiiod to feed and removo fibre. (not ine
carriers or other P employed in bringing in leaves or i
! drying the fibre ie
7. Average out-turn of vd fibre for each machine per hour?
8. Average out-turn of dry fibre for each machine dot
9. Average cost in labour, fuel, &e. in cleaning & toi
10. Please add a any o other’ information respecting the
working of the machine not included in the above nqui
Sir C. C. Lers to Lorp KNUTSEORD. -
Mx Lorp, |
. report br the i uet Barver Ge
ing bone to the Te annexed. to Mr. Morr
November 1889, whic as enclosed in you
Tati;
(Signed) |
The Right Hon. Lord Knutsford, G. e M.G.
T 2 ` atj
: Repont by Aena see $ No.
D DEA TE daar reporting npon this subjec
4 ona dis information. I now forward forn J
: ton Dyer. To these ep I have added the i
ue viis I pé will make the vers as com
< Mt tai
iti TE wo “ joy » dnd a dog (d
ervante ” to ae oe. de Chazal’s
andum
amphlet on p fibre by Mr. Bvanor de Chazal
A tement cf the actual results obtained at St. Antoine Hemp
tory during 60 days' work.
(Sign gned| . . A. VANDERMEERS
Acting Suvcyor-Gonona
. [Excrosune No. 2,]
rs to queries respecting machines in, Nest at Mauritius for
| sting, fibres from leaves of Furcrea gigantec
1. The machine in general use in this Colony is a drum
of 2 fee
in diameter by 1 foot in width, upon which are bolted blades
T in 2- inch L steel, and wh
mac alled a (“gratte ) seraper
"the Colony by all mal shops, but chiefly by the * Forges.
and rase de Puis
i oht of the n is t 4 ewt., the cost, including the
Se devine pulley Vd bolts desean of fr amework, masonry, and
aa. setting), i is about Rs. 250 per * gratte,”
a, 3. Thi m tte has been in general u use in Mauritius for the last six
EE
d “The caching is worked by steam or by water power.
5. T he registered horse-power to drive one gratte is
6. : two men who stand on each side of the
weigl ues and vun to the Manes pits.
alig of wet fibre for each machi er hour is, onan
rage, 425 kilog., that is taking eight hours’ work per day,
ate much as the men can do, the work being ve vibe
Te vndis per oe of sult hours is per machine (grise)
TEN net et suppiring on an average 97 kil. of. dry fibre (or
$ ^/, of.the wet fibre).
erage c cost in labour, fuel, &c. in ER wt u core. de ware
, packing, " Milena anche d to the pee ot. BK.
ntis. sa c 150
ab o add. other: charges, viz., éollectiog: E EN
thus, ‘ll management, interest ‘i ap ital,
abo ut. pee
The. total m ent Lr one: LI ot fibre vy Ls ies
: esee. 3
Simed) A a brace
Vth área 1 1890. uae ar ciag rile ‘General.
Suaiua ARY OF A eni ON THE oni MACHINES GENERALLY. 1 N USE
AT MAURITIUS ror CLEANING Arok Finng, px M. Reais 3 DE Cuazan,
T oo al of. Machine. UE
The machine generally in use in Mauritius for extraeting - fibre tid X
the leaves of the green Aloe ARuróraa gigantea) "
This gratte consists of a drum about 2 feet in
foot wide. On the circumference of this are bolted
2-inch L-shaped blades pe tothe axis. 'lhese blades are eee :
of iron, but steel is preferred. They are firmly fixed to the y
means of bolts and nuts. Pho dram | is mounted upon an axle aud nb
to revolve with great rapidity close to and against the front or edge « ofa.
feed table (servante). ‘The feed RAO is adjusted, b y means of serew
as to p roach o revolving drum within a distance of quarter inch to-
. It is composed of a stout brass plate and der :
; of a bolt. yr ) a
and forw. ida
'The most diffieult task in connexion with working dis dae is | d
exact adjustment of this feed table. 1t is most necessary that the blades
the edge of the feed table are so adjusted that vd
adjusted it is important to maintain the feed table in its proper. 1
displacement during the iei of working. .
700 rev lutions per
revolutions
done at 700 revolutions per minute.
- Method of Working.
` The Aloe leaf is nent s first along the feed table, and is
and the d It is thorough!
grattes to about th
is removed and the fibre is tenes
. . with a wooden guard. This ents the
«pe coss e from being caught by th ‘the beaters. zs Sty dd
: Mounting ‘the Machines.
_ The acides. are E osi: mounted in pairs,
axle, and driven by: steam or water po
ind the iak between the two machines “should have. a
of 18 i vM with a strap 6 inches wide. A single
ensure bac res is
> The koyak. “of the machine is _securely attached to MH
masonary work by large bolts about 5 feet long. The machines must
be thus firmly secured or the vibration during the process a working
would soon cause them to become detached. The arrangement of the
iachines in pairs on the same axle could be extended in the same linc
indefinitely, provided the necessary distance is ages ved between the
_ centre of each machine. One of the largest fibre factories in Mauritius
_ contains 12 machines, that is, six pairs arranged as already described,
Out-turn of Fibre.
: he ind stated each machine is served by two men standing on
. each side of the feed table. one carrier supplies them with fresh leaves
While another is engaged in receiving and r emoying the wet fibre.
he task of a man, "whie h can be easily accomplished in six to eight
an is 250 dos. (or IM kilos) of wet fibre. The wage eX Tor
orkman is paid at the rate of 50 cents per 100 Ibs.) as ers as 800
-to 900 Ibs. of wet fibre have Lom produced in a single day. This
. amount, however, is quite exceptional.
‘The roportion of dry fibre to "fus wet fibre as it leaves the machine
. varies from 22 to 30 per cent.
The yield of dry fibre in etn to the weight of green iria. varies
accordin gto the age of leaves and the characteristies i the
The iper the leaves the ne the yield of fibre ; t se tts e
produco a leaves MIN vith moisture will also affect the result. To
ro se to
es and
eae of the se. ason. The cutting of he. poin costs frot 30 cents
vga gi the 100 bundles of 25 leaves cach. The higher price is
he t r is Meroen or when. the ‘ground is rough nd diffieult
there i 150 kilos. It may be awed that a set of 10 to 12 fibre.
^ ly installed pen attended by men accustomed to the
veo turn. = on an average about 1,200 kilos (2,645 lbs. avoir.) :
Difficulty is sna di experienced i in obtaining pairs of right-handed
IE men Eu rer’ machine, ay i nese men are, as Pa
ee eer p cu of the Fibra. Él Te
a ‘When the fibre first leaves the scraping machine it is covered bd
mucilage La d corrosive properties which dries on I eas to the |.
air. ‘The t ang s tie ngs 1 om de rs i to turn it of |
isdem colour, a reddish E. 'To prepare
ze
oe
t
$24
p fibre Rir a bright "ipis
| check t n amount produced by each man), in warm water of a ten
quita qe
e appearance the best plan is to place it,
leaves the machine (or as mead as it has been weighed,
ture of 60° to 80? Cent. (140° to 176° Fah.), and leave it there for about —
two hours. It whe then bs washed i in two waters, and final! y Eust
to diua d sun to be driec
to get € A pith and dust.
machine ructed on the plan of an o
four lides nitosi of 12. 'Phese also turn away from the f
of towards it. The fibre is inserted at an opening bn Ginches higher
than the centre of the axle. It is earried awa A
beaters, and remains on the top of the drum, "where, nein Ju
repeated blogs of the beaters, it is cleaned of all dust and impurities.
tian
of the Aloe ga the workpeople are compelled to wear strong.
gloves. The gloves are Nue to the wrist by leather bands. ET
the gloves are provided by the proprietor, and they wear out very quick
they constitute quite an appreciable item in the cost - dier)
factory.
ADDENDA.
The upper half 4. T gratte is covered wa a sois | den
ulpe” from b
tions wies 6 i ure. “OF late, kea it hae baa :
employed by mixing it dt wiih other manure, and it has given 1
in the cane field :
BU February 1890,
- Signed) A Vaso Da
ete E of Wank sient at en ANTOINE
n. Dist strict of. River DU faci Mavarrres
| The as has eod. 213, 3n ilis. of wet fibre which have given—
i fone bales of drj € fibre, 1st quality.
» rse fibre, inferior quality.
407 bales, weighing 61,050 kilos.
ean io a 10,175 kilos.
~Pesportion of dry fibre to wet fibre = 28°61 °/..
A true copy of note nd by eeu us
ned) A. VANDERMEERS
.17 February 1890. ° Acting Burren Gola E
CXLV.—SIBERIAN PERENNIAL FLAX.
(Linum perenne, L.)
e ‘The common flax (Linum weil indigenous in the South of
Europe and in the East, has been in cultivation from the earliest times.
It is now largely grown iitoushout the northern hemisphere, and
nds It is one of the most useful members of the
is a native of the British
Middle m seme Europe, in Western
isi sia, and in Lidia... bis ne nt has numerou ye slender stems
ot M to 2 feet high. The flowers are about
d attention has been drawn to the fact that in some parts
wma such as Siberia, flax has at one time been prepared from it. |
At fetis time it is doubtful whether flax on a commercial scale is
obtained from any other than the common flax, Linum usitatissimum.,
Eia visi joan is will serye to show what is at presen
; spe sc tet erennial flax and it may lead to a further elucida-
tion rof. grey. sf ,
Royat Garness, i. to FonEIGN Oma Qu K
-Royal Gardens, € 16 November 1889. ues
a HA VE the honour. to inform that Mr. ees Dyer has D D d
lescribed a àperennial © —
n. annual) and spate om
for many yea rs. rue
donee is pa in :
* Vegetable Physi
d
iis dealt wiki ina eon older publication, but no spy d this ixl
-at Kew. Mec perennirenden sibirischen Leine und. dessen. auch d
* uns mit Nutzen. einzufu A nden Baue handelt vorgaenzig, ete.”
D. Gottlieb Schnader; Halle, 1754.
3. If this perennial flax i is still cultivated in Siberia ach yields some —
of the flax exported from the Russian Empire, the fact would possess
considerable interest to flax growers in the North of "eit At
present. the museums of the Royal Gardens possess no specimens of —
perennial Siberian flax, and beyond the meagre and somewhat obsolete |
information already cited, nothing is known of it in this eo pU
selto
D
Secretary of State will approve of the kind offices of Her Ire
Ambassador at 5t. Petersburg being invited to obtain particulars of the —
-different kinds of flax cultivated in Siberia. If a perennial flax is
known there answering to the des i duy given by Dr. Carpenter, it -
would be desirable to obtain for the Kew Museums ACIE of the |
stems in various stages of preparation, and of the flax yarn as usually
exported. It would also be desirable to obtain i or a pounds of
seed of this perennial flax, in order that it mentally
cultivated in this country ; in this connexion re ertir ah as to its.
-cultural merae would be dd icea sd
to add that any moderate expenses incurred in this service
will be dobigod by this ifie on k in usual ire
: | (Signe ui» E) es
Sir Villiers Lister, K.C.M.G. :
[ ENCLOSURE. ]
Extract from “ Vegetable Forno by Dr. CARPENTER dem 517 D»
Lo Dra
The e only other species of this order, which is s cultivated for the same os
pero is the Si boris gpa flax.. This mag ie hae Y.
attending the cultivation of them, Seca from the same root, a succes-
sion of stalks will be developed for many years; so that they isan
further attention, than to be kept iren from weeds.
Sir Ronerr B. D. Monier, G.C.B., G.C.M.G., &e., to » the Kagus sor
SALtsBuRY, K.G., &e. :
: Mr Lorp, : St. Paabut 29 March 1890. |
Ix rep! y to your Lordship' s Despatch, No. 83 of. tbis series, nid
| of the 21st November last, I have the ES 2 pienta sy to your Lor
ship herewith -a copy of a letter, together with i
lay received from - Nr. ES E. F. G. Taw, giving the deser ot Jis ing
pase ing Siberint flax. M. ;
Sim
E Marquis of Salisbury, KG,
^ p
[ENCLOSURE No. 1.]
Mr. E. F. G. Law to Sir Rogert B. D. Morirr,
G.C.B., G.C.M.G., &e.
i; : Sm, Constantinople, 1 March 1890.
In accordance with your cop diee I have made inquiries-
. respecting the Siberian flax referred to in the Marquis of Salisbury's-
Despatch, No. 83, Commercial, of Nisenibei 21, 1889.
_ This flax is at present quite un nknown i in the St. See ag market, :
. Meanwhile, through the kindness of the Vice-Director s the Depart-
ment of Trade and Manufactures, I have received some i i
the subject, emanating from the Director of tke Technological Institute, .
and from Professor Batalin of the St. Petersburg University.
I append translations of the communications of these gentlemen.
I have, &c.
(Signed) 'E. F. G. Lav
y is Excellen Commer cial Attaché.
x Sir Robert B. a ‘tories? G. c. B., G.C.M.G,
&c. &c. &c.
[Excrosure No. 2.]
The Director of the Technological Institute writes:—
“ Siberian flax (Lina v Meu is certainly different from the flax
wn was sold in St. oe warehouses, and was distinguished by
_ its proper name, and by its whiteness and softness, wh Mo its gemens
M di * Kostra’ " (Scnteh ?) and it is more expen
M p The traders:
AO iride it in the Governments of Viatka and Yologdk o on the bis of
A t f th
Tokas Batalin writes :—
Perennial flax (Linum perenne) is a quite distinct plant, distinguish.
able from ordinary flax by many peculiarities. One of the chief.
; distinctions i is the colour, and also fiae thickness of the stem. The seed
. isdark brown, almost black, and quite flat, so that it is quite useless for-
~ the extraction of oil. The e pod has little of the soft part which is found
. in ordinary as te or 40 years ago oa se made in
| Of: plant grows more brasi and lo onger. ed ema fax ; E
s d grasses easily overrun antl even choke it, for w t is
107 :
“consequently it is very improbable that its cultivation will be - x
E xtended.” d In petites Russia, if I am not mistaken, in the reine an
u 4
given in the * Zenledelcheskoy ( Quérté ” (Agricultural Gazette) in ra
“the year 1870.’ pou
À little further information has been obtained seedling perennial Pe s:
in this country. In * Our Farm Crops " (Edinburgh, 1859), Professor
Wilson states * Some experiments recently made with Linum Prison
“ tend to show that its perennial nature and its capability of sustaini
advantage, and gh omg at robably, on such soils give a far large
* than could be obtained from any of the plants we at present culttvatie®
** The branching habit of the plant would be favourable to the produc- -
* tion of seed but unfavourable, it is true, to the production of fibre.” n
The expériments mentioned by Professor Wilson in the above extracts
were undertaken by Professor Buckman and described by a for
* growth, and yielded Ais crop in 1859 (its Dg dei ma
vd annually seeded for that time. However, as regards e
* confess that I am still in want of conclusive evidence with e
* its value and fitness for linen and paper making, but of this I can ^
* little owe as its family is a deservedly reputed one for these.
purpos
i a
CXLVI. —LIBERIAN COFFEE.
Tras libere Bull. i
; ood; bold, clean,” was valued at 75s. per cwt E wa
: a to ship ] Liberi jan « dn parchm ment and clea = in this ;
mmy En was | not HM ees owing g partly to the fact that
e c as not. thoroughly dried before ibtblunt nt, and arrived in à
comes very har
e advantageous for planters to both
erian coffee on the spot. In Java
estates there continue to yield ‘ge
S es, in some cases, are fermented before
to soften the fibrous character of the i —— ee This
is also said to improve the market value of the pro
~ In regard to the yield of Liberian coffee eer in the Malay
Pen Mamie: we are indebted to Messrs. Hill and Rathborne, of Singa- 7
pore, for the following memorandum
. PraxrERS will be interested in the biles Statement of the stags?
sos Li states in the Native States, which shows a
average for young Coffee Es tates of 82 to 93 ewts. per acre, while
45 acres in full bearing in — yielded 495 ewts., or just 11 cwis. i
i per aere :—
Lucr Correr Chore FROM ESTATES IN THE Proreorep Native
STATES OF THE MALAY PENINSULA.
Produced,
Pikuls. Cwts.
aa Estate, IN Son Uszoxc—
! dn 1834, T acres under 4 P old - - e UL B
” 3 £ T
In 1885, T scd e e H € : s
» Under 4 » am - : jns » 9701
5 i ” 39 3 9 be ÍT -
E! 1886, io 1 : s b ns " js
; n T Li e 5 à j \ 311 A 369
In 1887, is acres of eren in full bearing - - 845 , 409) i
» 1888, 6. - :642- ,, 6434
y 1889, 65 acres in full bearing for » inogtlie cos: E "
3 July 31 $ 518 » 615 ^
LIAN. E STATE, IN rien Tian d.
In 885, 8 acres under 4 demie old o- Per pre
oon 3 Le i \ 7/8 5502
d ej 9
| ars co
I po 45: acres in fult ij beari -
: 1889, 45 » wit up jf July 3
WELDS Hn Yo IN SELANGOR—
In 1886, eim bes 4 Ja old lud
T
1
Oo ud
=
x
ES
c
- ae
1 n 1887, zd acres of cote i in fall bearing T Jo < o a 408
» 1888,55 „ Wo d po. : Ow mm
» 1880,55 =, d spes wp ds Tuy: 31 400 y 482°
pee ‘Caves Kein: IN. E DNN
In 1888, 44 acres under E years dd <<
1889, 1 |l a up to Juiy 3 n
T IS ^ dau figit ord] «f
ROYAL GARDEN NS, KEW. * 5s
BULLETIN
MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION, -
No: 42] JUNE. | (1890. —
CXLVII. --COMPRESSED OR TABLET TEA. :
In January of the present year two samples of compressed or tablet
tea were presented to the Museum by Colonel Alexander Moncrieff,
avcompanied by the following letter addressed to Sir Joseph Hooker.
15, Vicarage Gate, Kensington,
MY DEAR SIR JOSEPH, 4 January 1
I wap almost forgotten to send pee the specimens of of“
tea” which I spoke of at the Atheneum, but as soon as 1
- now I recollected my promise, and here it is.
My Chinese correspo: mega Mr. Gardiner,
Her Majesty's Consul at
eye
" cloth for a moment, b an pressure. i "The qui meu.
T dS is placed in the bag, and, after being poer Dmm in
. * the wood mould, and is pressed to the required cons
* ora heavy mallet wielded n one of the vat ais
E NDON:
AND SPOTTIS
5 t PEU TO s d
bs be putchisod, either dic o or iiiv ri
; sports East ING STREET, FLEET
BYRE as s 32, A M fed qe STREET T, WESTMINSTER, B. E
AME AND CHARLES BLACK, 6, Nonru BRIDGE, one 7]
DGES, F FIGGIS, & Co. 104. 94 GR APTON STREET,
110
| hf common tea dust is 3} Chinese ozs. silver (say, 15s.) per pecul =
* 133 Ibs. avoirdupois. The cost of the manufacture, export, duty,
“ tea as ordinarily packed. ;
“The small tablet is made of the finest tea dust, the selection of
= * which is made with great care. The original cost of this tea here is
= * about 84s. a pecul. It is manufactured into tablets by steam machinery
“ in a steel mould. The proper amount of dust is poured into the
* mould dry without steaming, and the pressure brought to bear upon
* it is two tons per tablet. Considerable care is required in the manu-
.** facture and packing of this tablet tea, and the cost is comparatively
«
: “ Besides this tablet tea used in Russian Siberia, there is a pressed
=“ tea called brick tea used in Chinese Mongolia and Tibet. This is
« made of the whole of the leaf with stalks, and is about the size and
* shape of an ordinary brick. I have not seen this tea manufactured.
Jt is made, I know, by Chinese in a very simple way."
- Thisis all the information I got with the specimens.
| am, &c.
i (Signed) A. MONCRIEFF.
Sir Joseph Hooker, K.C.S.I., E.R.S., &c.
i * the supply, The employment of steam machinery for pressing the
= .. .* bricks has proved in eve
un on any, the worse for the journey. With the old method, the bricks,
a P its fragrance. To remedy this defect, a firm has imported a hydraulic
* press, which turns out small corrugated cakes, weighing a quarter of
E E * dir T i
= brick keeping its own position for use amongst the poorer, and the eom.
iR Sean tea becoming popular amon the better classes. At the time
and T Yang-
both in fineness and cost according as it.
111
The bormi proceeds to state that dn
“ The first operation is to sift the dist in and reject all the sand and
taken to be winnowed, and this o eT ae is repeated until it has all
been sifted to the requisite degree of fineness. ree sizes are
duced, the coarser ones being E UN to constitute the brick, while | .
the finest dust is only used as a facing. The dust having been properly — j
sifted the next step is to prepare it for pressing, and this is si
exposing it to the action of steam for three minutes, and it is this e
steaming that pie re tea of its scent and flavour, and for vidis "t
remedy i Is eager]
“ The old fern native apparatus consists of six iron boilers
by charcoal and having spaces above, which are fitted with rattan covers.
When the dust is to be steamed it is spread out on a sheet of co tton.
dierum wedged down. It is then pres p
or Msc to cool. Each brick Kouli weigh one catty rd By
d all thone that do not come - to the proper standard of weight or
stones moved by a horizontal wooden bar and working in a o
where the condemned bricks are thrown, and crushed as the wheels pass
over them. Having again become dust, the operation already described.
is in all its details repeated. The ha nd press turns out
day with 25 per cent. failure bricks, while the stream press ger rt
baskets a bed with only five per cent. of bad work, and the saving by |
inery amounts to one e tael oc abo
60 baskets a
bricks are prepared entirely by steam machin vid oe
by * The egi tea facris it their bovis Are e or TE
“The brick i of Tibet i is an UR different pees of t tea from the
£ pev described. The full grown leaves are used, and are comparatively |
If peine together into blocks about 10 inches by 10 inches, and
"d t inches thi
5^ MN oA n Baber, some time British Consul at CSUBKEIOBE
describes the Tibetan teapot as a wooden churn, in which the boilin
- 20 strokes applied with a dasher pierced with five holes. A lump of
‘butter is then thrown in, and the compound is again churned with from
100 to 150 strokes administered with much precision. ‘The tea is then
erii for drinkin ng.
he use of compressed tea in this country has been MEME at
— different times, bat never with complete success. A few years ago two
ies were formed for working it, and at the present time theres is
ES company in London whieh deals exclusively in this article, a sample ae
set which is in the Kew Museums. It is claimed for this tea that it ^i
“The compression of tea iato blocks further, it is said, constitutes ‘a
= real and important improvement in the treatment of tea. These blocks
2 NE
. Tt also ensures uniformity in the eit of the infusion. By com-
~ pression it is claimed that the aromatic properties of the leaf are retained
. for a mue po. onger period, and ihat it is better preserved from damp and
nges.
i; glen ecu TREES OF STRAITS SETTLE-
p SERA MENTS.
A manuscript catalogue of Malayan names of timber trees drawn up
2 the well known Indian botanist, the late Dr. memi Fari long been
- i . preserved at Kew. in part, at any rate, it seems to e been pub-
Es — ihe long ago as 1865. "The following notice of it epide in the
CDU OMA eu that year :-—
m . Maingay, the Assistant Residency Surgeon of Malacca, has made
| a report on the. timber and forest conservancy of that t station, which
| Tae Septem in ve care oe Straits Government Gazette , dated
f 2 or commercial
ie purposes ; but vid the’ author has bota suically id identified each apn
_ aud obtained some information upon the size of the trees and the
. quantity procurable, his report will be most useful. Dr. Maingay
Appears to have identified only one tree, the Plerocarpus indicus or
Ang Sanah, which Dr. Oxley did 20 years may be seen M
_ the latter's report upon the botany of ai "Collections: of Straits" AS
niis have been Bikers. nte and forws ardéd to to public exhibitions. =
TIMBER Trees OF STRAITS SETTLEMENTS.
Dilleniacee. ee
1. Simron (Dillenia aurea, Sm... A large tree. Mooi
beautifully mottled and wainscoted, hard, close Linie N
—Gamble, Manual of Indian Tünbe ers, p. 3.
Anonacee.
2, Mum Prsanp or Pesane (Polyalthia ——— Benth h & Hk
A tree. Wood yellowish white externally, becoming yellow in
Grain coarse. It is soft and does not split in drying. Used for beam
supports for verandahs, &c.
eight, 200 cubic inches = uid Ibs. ae 028.
Cubic foot = 41 Ibs.
Bixinee.
ROKAM keii Rukam, Zoll. & Moritz). 4 ew E
5 a dun white colour, soft, grain coarse, does not. split i in po
B. n . for furnitur
m Weight, 211° 8 cubic eem 4 Ibs. 10 ozs.
Cubic foot = 37 Ibs. 11 ozs.
Hooker in Flora of British adi, Vol. L Pp 192, says”
— is much cultivated for its fruit, sx is e size = a
herry.
: Polygal: vin
d MATA PASSER (T rigoniastrum hypoleucum, |
o small tree. Wood of a very pale lemon paene
| very much in drying. Used for making tables.
Weight, 215} | cubic inches = 5 T x ozs.
ee A od foot — - 45 lbs. 14} ozs. |
57^ ^ 2508. Endo (Kanthophy liam v rufum, A E
— " mber tree. Wood a dirty white colour, with
ban medium, hard, Pathe not split in ae ses
Weight, 242 cubic ini = 6 Ib s. 3
E ibie foot = 43 lbs.
114
cae 26 "Loan Bron (Xanthophyllum Griffithii, Hook. f.). Ev ergreen
. ices Wood yellowish white, grain coarse, soft, splits in drying, Uses
n.
» Weight, 171-5 eubie inches = = 4 lbs. 61 ozs.
Cubic foot = 44 lbs. aon
Hypericinee.
7. Summam Prat (Cratoxylon polyanthum, Korth.). A glabrous
. shrub. Wood of a pale brown or reddish colour, grain fine, hard, does
: not ved in dryin ses unknown.
i t, 218:9 cubic EAR = 7 lbs. 7} ozs.
du Cubic ass 61 lbs. 15 0
8. GRoncone ( sia arborescens, Bl). A bush? Wood dull
fec, grain coarse, soft, does not split in SM Used for beams,
- Weight, 191°88 cubic co = 3 lbs.
Cubic foot = 32 lbs. 1
ae a
Guitifere.
9. MANGGIS OUTAN (Garcinia malaccense, Hook. f.). Wood v
COE rhite with darker Mn and blotches, grain medium, fairly hard, a
in drying. Used for ordinary work
.. Kurz says of this ood; “« Wood brown, heavy ; gives an inferior
kind of gamboge.” ;
-~ . 10. KawpEYs (Garcinia nigro-lineata, Planch. MSS.) A tree.
- .. Wood pale dull red, grain fine, very hard, with a slight nhfural polish,
. splits very much in drying. Used for house supports
. Weight, 216-9 cubic minem = 8 lbs. 0 ozs.
. Cubic foot = 63 Ibs. 1
ATE, Moontancoo or a BOONGA, BINTANGOR ( Calophyllum.
canum, Hook. f). A tree. Wood brownish-white, streaked and
variously marked with brown, paren very coarse, soft, does not split
in drying. Used for masts of boats.
-. Weight, 223-9 cubic inches — = 4 lbs. 3 oz.
- Cubic foot = 31 lbs, 33 ozs.
: d. PANAGA Bong (Mesua ferrea, L.). A cung pen glabrous
ips tree. Wood light red externally, beco ming dar k red towards the
i centre, in medium, hard, T slightly in drying. Used for
"mortars for rice pounders ;
Weight, 2134 cubic inches = 8 lbs. 14 ozs.
Cubic foot = 71 Ibs. 1
E According to Gamble Fo end. is very durable ond answers | equally
.. well with Pynkado (Afzelia bijuga, A. Gray) for sleepers, but the cost
of cutting the hard wood, its weight, and the freight from the ierert
. serim forests to Calcutta | prevent its being much used, as the total cos
. iş scarcely covered by the price (Rs. 5) per broad.gauge v leper: It. ^
used for building, for bridges, gunstocks, and tool handles. Its more ©
he wie of working it it. he seoda yiel
general use, however, is prevented by its our MN weight, and Bu Y.
in drvi Used for planking.
Ternstreemiacee.
13. Paroroo (Adinandra dumosa, Jack). A small tree. Wood
dark red, grain coarse, soft, does not split in TM Uses unknown.
Weight, 176°1 cubic inc chos = = 4 lbs. $ oz
Cubic foot = 39 lbs. 9
14. Tarryyoo, dens or (query) Tavvoor (Eurya acumi inata,
DC.?) A small tree. Wood pale red, dues fine, hard, splits Signy
in drying. Used for beams in house building
Weight, 225:75 cubic pe = 7 lbs. 8&4 ozs.
Cubic foot = 57 Ibs. 1
Jawa "s
Woo d very pale red, grain fine, hard, does not p in drying. —.—
Used for boat building and for beams. at
Weight, 213:5 cubic inches = 7 Ibs. 43 ozs.
Cubic foot = 59 Ibs. 9$ ozs. M
2. Wood dull pale red, grain medium, hard, splits in drying. Used.
for making ladders (? steps).
Weight, 222°26 cubic aches = = 8 lbs. 62 ozs.
Cubic foot ce = 65 lbs. 7 =
16. Rurtane (Arehytea Vahlii, Choisy). A shrub or small tree
Wood very pale whitish-red, becoming darker bonis the centre,
grain fiue, hard, splits slightly in drying. Uses u wn.
12 ozs.
Cubic foot — 81 lbs. 15
Dipterocarpec.
17. Serran Bnaroo or Banroo (Shorea acuminata, Dyer). Wood
dull red or, in some of the external portions, reddish-white, streaked :
and stained with iet grain coarse, medium hard, does not "s
drying. Uses unknow AVI Os
Weight, 215:1 gabe inches = = 5 Ibs. 9 ozs.
Cubic foot = 44 Ibs. 10 ozs.
CHANGAL FEYRAK doris: leprosula, Miq). Wood whitish-
Hs p slightly darker in grain coarse, hard, spit very little in
Used for beams of boa ed
Weight, 210 cubic inches — :6 1" n ozs:
Cubic foot = 55 lbs. 1 oz
,19. MARANTIE KERRAP Ne parvifolia, Dyer). Wood aul
rain coarse, soft, splits in drying. Used for planking. :
Weight, 216-97 cubic sms 4 Ibs. 100 amk
Cubic foot = 36 Tbs. . 13 | itf ia
20. MARANTIE CitRGAE (Shorea bracteolata, Dyer,
yellowish-vhite, W with darker striæ, grain medium, soft, does not
ELE wide cubic e = 5 Ibs. 2 ozs. :
FI Mud Dono (Dipterecatpur turbinatus, Gaertn). A lofty
evergreen tree. Wood pale lemon, grain c oarse, medium hard, splits
; ic er y in drying: Use d far iecur alg k.
Cubic foot is
In India ‘this ac is ken as the prece e The wood is
E ipa for house-building and for canoes in Burm ; and the wood-oil is
AT used i in painting houses and ships. Gamble, Mit, of Indian Timbers,
. 9l.
os 22. KWANG BOOLOO SUMA IU D pul crinitus, Dra) Wood dull ioe
ae gem "ie "oium medium, hard, does not split in drying. Used for - HM
EE NW eight, ps 9 A rici = 8 lbs. 6 ozs. 4
^. Cubic foot = 62 Ib : E.
AMalvacec.
. Mun Dorian (Boschia Griffithii, Mast.). A small tree. Wood
a. iini white with darker striæ and blot ches, grain coarse,
S1 g. Sins for general work.
dio
Same species as the last. "Wood
soft, splits slightly in drying.
ists n or b m years. s
Cg 215} cubic inher = = 4 lbs. 4
bs. 8 oz
Sterculiacee.
25. Pa-nv-Po fies eer ù, Mast). A lofty tree. Wood
becom
eat ).
reddish white externally, ing darker internally, grain coarse, soft,
does not ap lit in devine. Uses unknown
. Weight, 231-8 cubic pends: = 5 Ibs. 10 ozs,
Cubic foot = 41 Ibs. 1
26. TrAuxG Thess — Mast). A ireo. Wood very
ale r ' darker towards the centre, grain medium, fairly hard,
died for p wheels.
bs. J ae
E. : Campaka MEARAH as (Pterospermum diversifolium, BL).
| A pie < Wood M eya en siis medium, fairly hard, splits slightly
* BÉ 243" 9 cubic inches = -T Ibs. 2 ozs: -
ES . Cübie foot = 50 Ibs. 9} oz :
Ti Note y says :— rA the label was lost of the above ian I
> “amin doia sle Iam correct in calling it .Champaka. m. outan,” = .
28. Svare NM (Buettperia MNA Mast). A shrubby piu. s E
Wood dull red, n others eran coarse, hard, —
does not split in deum - Used. for the Sda i Gharre
24i 8. 9 ozs.
Weight, 216°9 cubic rue
Cubic f foot = 60 Ibs. 4
29. Kooupoo. erat. PRIN PARCI - Wood |
faint edalsh white, go very coarse, very soft, de i bs in
kn 1
"Weight, 229° 36 kbi n = 3 lbs. 51 ozs.
on foot = 25 Ibs. 4 j
a,Roxb). A tree? or Ls
vts dem for firewood.
ibs. 3 o
gnt,
Cubic foot = 31 Ibs.
31, CHINDAREY caes Wood dall olive, grain. coarse, me >
Pri De deeply in drying. Used for the manufacture. of 3
ure
Weight, 206°38 cubic ende = 6 Ibs. 10} ozs,
Cubic foot = 55 lbs. on ran
Norr.—Maingay Bine Bo this as a mere variety of the game a
32. Mupana Asam (Eleocarpus stipularis, B L A Wo
reddish white, grain medium, soft, splits digunp in ing t Used or
making boxes,
Weight, 217 cubic Pun = 4 lbs. 6 ozs.
Cubic foot = 35 Ibs.
Linee. ;
33. Muwrauwuw (Rox ucheria Griffithiana, Plu). A
shr a elei white, grain eoarse, very soft, does not aid in
Uses unknown.
Weight, 222-26 cubic inches = 4 Ibs. 4 ozs.
Cubic foot — 33 lbs.
34. Jin JA 3oNG or Gin JA Gone (Lzonanthes raat, 3 Sack).
Wood dirty white with endian stris, grain coarse, medium hai
splits in drying, unk pou
Weight, 240 cubic ibehei ca — fh Tbs. 144 ozs. Am
‘Cubic foot = = 42 lbs. 101 ozs. dud
85. JINJAGONG (JANTAN). Sa ame species as the last. par
olive, grain medium, fairly hard, rov in drying. Uses ui M 10%
Weight, 238°5 cubic amp = 5 lbs. 15} ozs.
; Cubic foot = 48 lbs. 4 oz. See
36. Pacow Ank ( "deren OP Jack). .
Wood. faint reddish, grain fine, hard, spli its’ deeply in dryi
unkno S
Weight 227} eubie inches = 7 Ibs. 13} a
Cubic foot = 59 Ibs. ik Meee Rig
87. Pacow anak ‘hea: : Sait spss a the at Wi
buit ihe ens — medium p SeT su htly
I
118
Rutacee.
. 39. TINGEE BURONG (Evodia Roxburghiana, Benth.). A small tree.
. Wood reddish white, abundantly blotched with elongated patches of
.. dull er or brown, grain coarse, soft, does not split in drying. Uses
unkno
Weight, 234-8 cubic epe = 3 Ibs. 14 ozs.
Cubic foot = 28 lbs.
Simarubee.
|... 40, Mirtane (Irvingia malayana, Oliv. MS.). Glabrous tree,
—. Wood pale. enia buff, grain fine, hard, does not € in drying.
Used for kris handl
Weight, 218:69 Gti ieu = 7 lbs. 62 ozs.
Cubic foot = 58 lbs. 1
Ochnacee.
41, CHINTA ong (JANTAN) (Gomphia sumatrana, Jack). A sm
tree. Wood dull red, grain medium, hard, splits slightly in neam
- Used for g a of boats, pumps, and bloc ks.
Weight, 209-92 cubic ready = 6 lbs. 82 ozs.
Cubic eid = 53 lbs. 141 oz
rA c Cuinta Mora, Caurta or CnumrA Mora. Same
Rx the. | ood yellowish-white, grain medium, moderately soft,
_ brittle, splits i in drying
eight, 247:7 dubie: equ = 7 lbs. 13 ozs.
Cubic foot — = 54 lbs. 8 o
Burseracee.
48. SuxGAL or SANGAL OUTAN (Canarium rufum, A. W. Benn.). A
tree of medium size. Neither description nor uses of wood given.
Sem evene or malim, A (Canarium secundum, A. W. Benn.).
p ull red, grain medium, hard, splits slightly in dryin Used for
blocks for bo mg Sate plits slightly in drying.
e
Weight, 230*8 cubic fake ee 6 Ibs. 133 ozs.
Cubic foot = 51 lbs. 13 ozs
: 45. KADONDONG OUTAN CORN Kadondon, A. W. Be red Wood
dull white, ues reddish, white internally, grain very coarse, soft,
x splits slightly i in drying.
. ... Weight, 2491 cubic ane = 4 lbs. 7} ozs.
$ ' Cubic foot — = 30 lbs.
46. AN REYJAN Bec axum, A.W. Benn.). Wood yellowish-
; white, grain coarse, soft, brittle, splits in drying. Used in the Arts,
&c.
- Weight, 2253 cubic pev =6 Ibs. 73 ozs.
Cubic foot = 49 tbs. 1
47, KRANTIE Wiese. apiculata, A. W. Tao ). A tree.
| dirty white, grain medium, fairly hard, does not n in drying. "Used
for gun-stocks
- Weight 169-75 cubic OMS. 4 Ibs. Ds ous.
einig foot = 42 lbs. 4} ozs
er vier ee di
te Tw
21H
48. Kesar (THpénichlampo: Gripen Hook. t A tree. *
yellowish-white, grain medium, fair irly hard, does not split in drying. -
Uses unknown. This tree affords an expensive dammar, which gives -
off an odour when burn
Weight, 227-3 cubic inches = = 6 lbs. 9} ozs.
Cubic foot = 52 Ibs. 2 o
Meliacee.
VOTE i. LOT W ood of this species is known as Thitto in Burma, and ae
is there used for carts and boat building.—Gamble.
Olacinee.
50. PnEECHA (Ctenolophon Soke aen Oliv.). A tree. Wood
yellowish-white, be ecoming red towards the centre, grain fine, —
hard, does not split in drying. Afiords a ens ay
Weight, 80 cubic inches = 2 lbs.
Cubic foot = 54 lbs.
91. AETAN PANDAK. Same as the last. Wood d nyemil: with
faint broad to. strive, € fine, epi: nee slightly in MTM
Weight, 220-5 cubic inches = 4 lbs. 5 o
Cubic foot = 33 lbs, 122 ozs.
Ilicinee.
52. MUNSEERA ~~ — Bl). A small tree. Wood ary in,
grain medium, soft, splits s lightly i ia drying Uses unknown.
Weight, 1752 cubic riens 4 ]bs. 1 oz
Mu foot —
Pas AK LEN A (Ilex macrophylla, Wall.2. A t UC
15 ve deg Wood dull dark ^ grain fine, very hard, does n not at 2
in drying. Used for boat trena i
Weight, 216:9 cubic ea xp Ibs. 13 ozs.
Cubic foot — 62 Ibs. 2 o:
Sapindacee.
54. KruT Loo (Erioglossum edule, BL). A large timber. tree or
shrub. Wood reddish-white, grain fine, hard, does not "^ in cin
and is apparently of good quality. Uses unknown.
Weight, 229 cubic inches = 7 lbs. 21 ozs
. Cubic foot = 54 Ibs.
55. SUGEE (Cupania [Guioa pubescens, Radlk. p. Wood. hi
whitish-red, grain coarse, very soft, iss slightly i in AE !
nown.
Weight, 238:4 cubic "psi = 3 lbs. 8 ozs.
Cubic foot =: = 25 lbs. 5 v
56. vem PassEH (Nephelium. NUUS Hiern), | Wi ox
white, mixed with reddish-white, grain fine, medium hard, of x
useful quality. "Used for beams. oem
Weight, 236:7 cubic ere = 8 ~ jo e s
Cubic dn = 62 lbs. 8 s
»490. 1
: ‘or brownish white, grain medium, fairly ^ ard, does not split in dry
Much prized for tables and other furnita
` Weight, 216-97 cubic ens 7 Ibs. "Tal ua.
. Cubic foot = 63 Ibs. 53 oz :
- 88. RAMBUTAN sx CU nds lappaceum, Linn.). Cultivated
ue specimen. A loft Wood pale whitish-brown externally, be-
. . -coming darker bees streaked with darker stris, streaks and
= ~ blotches, grain coarse, medium hard, does not split in drying. Uses not
stat
Weight, 158 cubic "weit = ő lbs. 151 ozs.
Peces foot — 65 lbs. 4 oz
.. 89. RAMBUTAN JANTAN. A cultivated tbi of the last-named species.
"Wood reddish, becoming darker sieh the centre, grain fine, hard,
dm slightly in drying. Used for beam
Weight, 250 eubie inches = 9 lbs
Cubie foot = 62 Ibs, 3 ozs.
Anacardiacee.
_ 60. Roominyan (Bouea macrophylla, Griff). A tree. Wood
< yellowish Mns. becoming brown towards the centre, grain medium,
. fairly hard, does not split in drying. Used ia kris scabbards.
~ Weight, 231:1 cubic inches = 7 Ibs. 123
Cubic foot = 58 Ibs. 42 ozs.
. tree is described as the * Roomaniya Baitool” of the Mala
61, KATAWA oupone (Buchanania acuminata, Tur ae As
ox Ee Weed. pue sida white, grain coarse, 'soft, splits doc i in
id Weight 158" 4 sakoi inches = = 3 Ibs. 5 ozs. —
. Cubic foot = 36 Ibs.
P 62. Batow ( Saee cenis dy Schwenkii, Teysm.). A tall tree.
"Wood dull whitish, with light brown strim, i sspe medium, fairly hard,
e. does 1 not split in drying. . No uses mention
. Weight, 225% m P ade = 6 Ibs. a en
. Cubic foot = 47 Ibs. 151 ozs,
P Manual of Indian Timbers, p. 104: * The wo ood i is sometimes used for
3 i: Sore sea me is said by: Major Lewin to last better than: other woods in
= .63. RAPAT BOOKIT . (Melanochyla angoli, Hook. f). A tree,
^ ee pale lemon, grai medi ium, hard, splits i in drying. Used in house
"Weight, 216°9 cubic inches = Es T7 7 Ibs. 11} ozs.
Cubic foot = = 62 lbs, 54 oz
, CHUNGAL BATU BUKIT tenes 3 einen Hook. D.
brown centre, dae fine, medium. "n in dr Used
Je supports for Malay ho Ven ur i ne
"Weight, 251-46 cubic Inches = =6 Ibs. eas ozs, -
Cubic. foot — as hi lbs. 7 ozs.
— NorE.—In the Flora of British India, Hecker Vol. a 2 21, this
The following: gui peine to Wiss Wood, appears in “Gamble? k
57. eee Koao (Nepleliem malaiense, Griff.). Wood yellowish
Ing.
*
< yielding a copious black varnish. Woo le yellowish-white mA ith d Dy
A 5
PR UU
MAP UE AERE te a a t T E T Ma M I a 4. sso. tme AE - Nel s RNC ox IIT -
z z dein FS Dr
: : Qc M EE i
.* Padouk " of Burma. Gamble says of this. wood : " ^us — dec
^ drying, aud is probably. pu ‘Used
eee | |
d = d
de gini to th
Kbsiitrkaleak
65. DONE BOOKIT 4 (holds pulchella, Pod Wood idea di ive >
brown, grain medium, fairly hard, splits in pit ha SE y
eight, 219-45 cubic aedi = 6 lbs. 152 ozs . L
Cubic foot = 54 Ibs. 15
Maingav ie “ This sls affords no timber whatever.”
66. Kayu Krur S ` Same species as the last. Wood red, grain .
Pee and, "spits slightly in drying. Used for pestles in- ko din,
P Tight, 227*5 cubic d 8 lbs. 3 ozs,
Cubic foot = 62 lbs
Maingay says: ** This res affords no timber such as described
above
Note.—The numbers referring to these two entries for Bourek `
correspond to T s specimens of R. arpe A in the Ke
Herbar sou
Leguminose.
67. Rassak (Millettia atropurpurea, Ben th.). hee erect tree. Wood
very pale lemon, grain fine, hard, splits child in drying. Valuable fo for
beams.
Weight, 221:1 cubic mecnm = 6 lbs. 91 ozs.
Cubic foot = 51 lbs. 23 oz Eu ed
s PRANGEE (Millettia ic Baker ?), A wood oody clim
Wood watery brown, grain medium , fairly hard, splits in drying, Used
for gun stocks, hg: are said by the Malays to last à ds end
for house beam
Weight, 220* é cubic deeh 6 Ibs. 3 ozs.
Peer foot — 48 Ibs.
69. ANG SANAH bii indicus, Willd.). A tall tree. - Wood |
ouek in good specimens grown on hilly ground, or in old tree
elegantly veined and marked with darker streaks, grain pq ey ;
hard. Very valuable 3 furniture ; hag besar
Weight, cubic foot = 50 Ibs. 9 ozs. to 60 Ibs. 3
Notr.—P. indicus foribus the “ niir Redwood” and pee
** works well, and takes a very fine polish.” _
. Kayu Kanan (Derris amena, Migs th). À ii
faint reddish white, grain fine, hard, splits in drying. Used:
steads and furniture, but probably inferior egre its ONE DE m
Weight, 2274 cubic inches =
Cubic foot = = 56 lbs. ”
In a d note on ds specimen. Maingay vis do no
lr think -— affords: any timber. TOU DE is an
s erede i shrub. x
71. KnANJEE EM (Dialium plotpepalum, Bak
Wood externally white, heartwood. reddish v oe rse,
Mire tg 225- g Gk. T a
€ foot = 58 Ibs. aa a
— According to aingay. e T.
spear which. contains
E Koowrass | (Kompassia malaccensis, Maingay). Wood yellowish -
^ white, yy marked wit streaks, grain coarse, medium hard,
splits 1 in drying. "Used for shipbuilding. —
' . . Weight, 222-2 cubic assim 6 Ibs. 15 ozs.
Cubic foot = 53 Ibs. 1 h
73. MinEow (Afzelia cra VM Baker).—4A tall unarmed erect
od pale red with dark red streaks, grain coarse, hard, does
not split i in drying. Commonly called Malacca teak. Affords beams of
3 excellent quality.
Rey Weight, 224 cubic inches = 6 Ibs. 73 ozs.
Cubic foot = 50 lbs.
a Nore.—A specimen of this plant, collected by Griffith and contained
. in the Kew Herbarium, bears the f ollowing note: * The best Malacca
. timber tree, Mirbow of the Malays."
74. SaPvTTAY (A fzelia? coriacea, Baker). A tree. Wood brownish-
white with darker striæ, grain coarse, medium hard, does not split in
drying. Uses unknown
Weight, 251°1 cubic inches = 5 lbs. 142 ozs.
Cubic foot = 40 Ibs. 1
75. BIPFATAY ben ( Sindora velutina, Baker), A tree. Wood
ne Tir houses, , grain coarse, hard, splits deeply in drying. Used for beams
ouses,
H,
Cubie foot —
-' 76. Saca (Adenanthera duas Moon). A tree. Wood
“ Pete, becoraing brownish
does not split in drying.
Weight, 245:9 cubic n zB tbs. 1 oz.
Cubic foot = 56 lbs.
— Weight, de D reas = 6 lbs. 42 ozs.
0 Ibs. 83 oz
tre dirty
towa e" an centre, grain medium, hard,
ny TI. JARENG EEEE lobatum, Benth.) A tall tree. Wood
dot Sii h-white, grain very coarse, soft, splits in drying. Used for
‘ubie foot = 44 Ibs.
Weight, 215°75 cubic inches = 5 Ibs. 91 ozs.
104 oze
T MENO
78. Pale PYA (Parinarium Griffithianum, Benth.). A tree.
- Wood red with light markings, grain medium, fairly hard, splits very
slightly in drying. Uses unknown.
Weight, 201-7 cubic Ege das = 5 lbs. 121 ozs.
Cubic foot = 49 lbs.
Lied wi 2 aa por nitidum, Hook. f.). A small tree,
aint reddisi in medium, ha lits lightly in drying.
Used for beams. ge ROS od ORT E i
. Weight, 164-16 cubic inches = 6 lbs. 91 ozs.
Cubic foot = 69 Ibs. 63 ozs.
....80. Faroo Loor (Pygeum MMC Hook. f). Wood pale olive or
olive ie with investi a and gamboge — — grain
eoarse, medium hard, splits in iem Used for bea
. Weight, 216° : cibi pere = 5 Ibs. 15} ozs.
Cubic foot = Bin
gigs Hees of the native name of this plant: “ a i I
« — ought to be probaly cary Fafoo los instead of loo
Hi
89. S.
occasionally motio with oblong paler blotches, gain m
splits. widely i in drying. Used for oar A |
.123
Rhizophoree.
. MATAKALEY (Gynotroches axillaris, Miq.). A small tree. ^ Wood
ale brownish white, with darker stains and lines, m coarse, medium — a
hard, does rot split in drying. Used for yrcigy of oars e
"eight, t, 2201 cubic inches — 5 lbs. 51 oz
Cubic foot = 41 Ibs. 114 ozs.
Myrtacee,
82. Garam (Melaleuca Leucadendron, Linn, var. t minor. An ever- ——
green tree. Wood dull reddish or ‘brownish, mottled or veined, grain
coarse, medium hard, splits i in drying. Used for piles. Bark.
used largely in E. This tree forms the first growth in n
places after the forest has been Mer x
Weight, 234°8 pr fen = 6 lbs. 5$ ozs.
NOM. foot — 46 lbs. 1
TE.—Cajuput oil is obt ind from the leaves of this tree, ii is.
A exported from the Malay Archipelago; it is used asas stimu as:
and rubefacient.
83. Moompoyan (Rhodamnia trinervia, Bl, var. spectabilis). Ke
small tree or shrub. Wood olive white with brownish stris, grain
a.
nore oe oe deeply in drying. Used f ‘or common work.
Weig 290-5 cubic inches = 5 lbs. 11 ozs.
Cubic arde éi 44 1b bs. 9 ozs.
84. Mimeoyan (BUTTEENA). Sameas the last. Wood dull brownish
ain fine, very hard, does not split in drying. Used. for fi
sound buildings di
Weight, 2201 cubic inches = 8 lbs. 2 ozs. =
Cubic foot = 63 Ibs. 10 ozs. Tape
85. GALAM PADANG JANTAN (Decaspermum paniculatum, Ku m). s d
isa dull ud white, Les fine, hard, splits deeply in drying and LA
arps. Used for general w E
Weight, in: 8 cubie inohi = = 6 lbs. 1ł ozs. x
Cubic foot = = 49 Ibs. 134 oz br
86. GALAM PADANG. Balhae 1 the last. Wo open white or ery Tos
pale dull red, grain fine, hard, splits deeply in TE Uses T
Weight, 218:24 cubic inches — = 6 lbs, 114 ozs ! qe
Cubic foot = 53 Ibs.
. 87. GULAM TI KỌOS pa enia grandis, Tias var.). x
Wcod dirty dull ^n ete arse, medium , does me Ic
o
Cubie foi is = 43 ik
. Karu KLUT Nass Eugenia rubens, R
Wood dull red, darker towards the centre, grain ;
splits in drying. Used as dubie 5 rge houses. appre a
valuable tim i P xum
Weight, ee obl inches = = : lbs. 11 DK
Cubic foot — 61 Ibs. 3 rna
AMAK AYA ndm as the last. Wood pale w:
Roxb. a cab te
Roxb). fine, hard,
Weight, 182:7 cubic d
Cubic foot = = = 61 Ibs. um
ue d date 324
-
. moderate-siz ee, ood very pale red, with aler rings, grain fine, -
: medium hard, does not split in TE Used in shipbuilding.
. Weight, 199} cubic inches = 7 Ibs
Cubic foot = 60 lbs. 92 ozs.
= Karu Kuur Bory (Eu ugenia lineata, Bl.). A shrub or small
„Wood very pale brownish white, grain fine, medium hard, splits
vind drying Used for hammers for crushing paddy,
^ Weight, 224 cubic P E = hs ibs, 64 ozs,
Cubic foot = 49 lbs.
92. Kayu Krvr Booki. ‘Bhs as the last. Wood dirty white, with
. oceasional brown lines, grain fine, hard, ity in drying.
. Weight, 162-26 cubic inches — 5 Ibs. 1 ozs.
cilia foot = 56 Ibs. 6} ozs.
e —Regarding the above native name, Main ngay says : * Perhaps
Erw the ‘spelling ought to have been Bookit instead of Bookay.”
... 98, Kayo Kuvr Mearan, Same as the last, Wood dull red, grain
_ . fine, very hard, splits slightly i in inam. A very valuable wood, "used
in house buildin
. Weight, 216° S cubic Uuena = 8 Ibs. 21 ozs,
134 ozs.
s 90. 20 Paya (Eugenia zeylanica, Wight.). A large shrub or
ed tr
. Cubic foot = 64 !bs.
- 94. Ky Krur Pya (Eugenia venulosa, PN ee dull dirty red,
grain medium, hard, splits in drying. Uses un
. Weight, 166-9 cubic piez 5 lbs. 143 ozs.
_ Cubic foot —61 Ibs. 2 o
. 95. Kayu Krur Jamesu Aver (Eugenia imicrosnij Duthie),
; Wood dull red, grain medium, hard, splits in drying. Used-as peppers
~ for houses.
- Weight, 230°8 cubic eee = 6 lbs. 114 ozs.
| Cube foot = 50 Ibs.
E . Norz.—Kyu Klut Psi is NOTE name for this species.
96. KAYU PALOONG G (Eugenia nitida, Duthie). Wood faint yellowish
white, | grain medium, fairly hard, splits considerably in drying. Uses
nown,
. Weight, 233 cubic inches = 5 Ibs, 91 ozs,
j* ibic foot — 41 Ibs. 54 ozs
Melastomacee.
E E Seis Munauwon (Kibessia simplex, Korth.). A Few shrub.
Wood brownish white, grain medium, fairly hard, scarcely. splits in
drying. Used for beams ?
- We eight, 2253 cubic endis = ő lbs. 73 ozs,
Cubic f toot = s. 113
98, NEPEĖS Kids: Mira KoLETE or Nin Kort (Meme-
«ylon amabile, Bedd. var malaccensis). Wood reddish white, grain
_ fine, hard, cracks umo: in dryiug. — for buggy shafts and eee
for pounding ri
ht, 240° aE cubic inches = = M lbs. 13 ozs.
: Cubic fost 63 lbs. 6
| 99. MANG-AS. Beni i as die ac Wo od dull red widi ü natura
leavy and valuable wood. "Used for general purposes.
Weight, 224 cubic inches = = 9 lbs. 1
: ae coctus = 74 lbs. 154 ozs.
u prr
gs ; grain fine, very hard, split in d A ote ee | asd
(395 Ors ee eh i)
Araliacee.
100. Atoos Surat (Aralidium pinnatifidum, Miq.). Wood faint -
dull red, grain fine, hard, splits deeply in drying. Used for the upright :
supports of bridges and heavy w ork n: similar description.
eight, 240*00 cubie abst ec == 7 Ib
Cubic foot = 54 Ibs, 101 oz
Cornacee,
101. Kananea ouran (Marlea ebenacea, Clark e). Wood pale
yellowish white, oe fine, medium hard, splits slightly in drying.
Used for general wo
Weight, 2253 bates inches = = 5 lbs. 13} ozs. x
Cubie foot = = 44 lbs. 93 o
ac
>
e
e.
pue
eo
S|
B
R
-
'* i
e
ME
E.
p
©
Ne
=
c
"1
un
ex
©
e
E
e
a
E
D
«-
>
©
dr
* hence the Malay name which, however, may also ie e ppliéd to
* widely different trees."
Rubiacee. " a
02. Bromsone (Sarcocephalus Junghuhnii, .Miq.). Wood bright n
Sun yellow, grain fine, hard, does not split in drying. A very re- —
markable and valuable timber.
. Weight, 220°4 cabic nee = 7 lbs. 2} ozs.
` Cubic foot = 56 Ibs. 11 ^
Norx.—Maingay says : e The trees are almost are hollow in di; E.
* centre, but are not touched by white ants. Most valuable for railway —
- sleepers, and in considerable abundance in the Peninsula. Its colour LL
“ is in all ‘probability due to gamboge.” or
103. Kayu Gapine (Urophyllum glabrum, Wall.). Wood very - ae
pale whitish red or reddish white, grain medium, very hard, splits very — —
slightly in drying. Used for the manufacture of kris handles, and - um
p ,
Weight, 227*5 cubic mui = 8 lbs
Cubic foot = 65 lbs. MI
104. Kacua FEYRAYNG OUTAN (Gardenia tubifera, Wall). Sub- ; Po
. arboreous, young parts resinous. Wood white, grain fine, medium sudo
splits i in drying. “The buttresses of this immense tree used for carte C
wheels.’ is RD
Weight, 234:5 cubic inches = 7 lbs.
Cubic foot = 51 Ibs, 9 ozs.
105. Mupane Kasar (Randia anisophylla, Jack). A small tre. — —
Wood. pale white, grain medium, soft, does not split i in aug Used a
for house s. 1e
"Weight, 231-1 eubie inches — 5 lbs. 44 ozs. S -r
Cubic foot = 39 lbs. 74 ozs. — Ls
. 106. Tantootne ( Timonius Jambosella, Th w): A small
ke Mis dull white, grain medium, soft, vue in Ls a
| Weigh 213 eubie arro 5 Ibs. 104 ozs. à ep | r
Cubic foot = 45 ue nde a e j
Nore. —* No séliutoh evidently to be mes on the tip um eo
quoted." — aingay. — v Le
(c CD inek e s
DEOS 186
Mist AOE. "TurtooLAN JANTAN Tinie’ sce ae DC.). “This species is
2 either: to the last mentioned. Wood whitish yellow, grain medium,
a: fairly hard, splits slightly in drying. Uses "grin
J "Weight, 227:3 yt enm = 6 lbs. 91 oz
bs
ubie foot = 50
108. CHAENG WAY (BUTTEENA) ( Canthium didymum, Roxb.).
stout evergreen shrub. ‘Wood dull white, grain iine, hard, does not
_ split in drying. Used for boat building.
Weight, 218- 7 cubic —— ='6 Ibs. 15 OZS,
Cubic foot = 54 lbs. 1
109. Muxkoopoo ovran (Morinda tinctoria, Roxb. ?). Wood dull
olive, grain coarse, soft, splits "owed gode. n drying. Uses unknown.
Weight, 200 cubic in M cm 60
Cubic foot == 46 lbs.
TE.—The roots are “ite in India as a dye.
. 110. CHAENG WOY (JANTAN) (Mesoptera Maingayi, Hook. f.). A iree. |
Wood dull or cst white, grain fine, hard, splits very slightly in
drying. ‘Uses unkno
Weight, 213 cubic inches ss = 8 lbs.
Cubic foot = 64 Ibs. 14 ozs
Myrsinee.
111. ANG UNGUMBEY INN ramentacea, A. DC., var. ovata).
. An erect tree, 30 feet high. Wood faint reddish, grain medium,
. . hard, splits deeply in dryin g. Used in shipbuilding for trenails.
: Weight, 217 cubic pem 6 Ibs. 13 ozs.
. Cubic foot = 54 lbs. 4 oz
‘ : Sapotacee.
xcu H2. Kayo MALooxKoor Lu tMrpopky llum Roxburghii, G. Don.).
.. Tree 40, to 60 feet high. ood dull white, grain medium, soft, does
rds. i
not split i in drying. Used E kris scabba
Weight, 2253 cubic ying = 5 lbs. 108 ozs.
Cubic foot = 43 lbs. 41 oz
: XY 113. "TCA-TUA MENOS malaccense, Clarke). tree. Wood :
— white, grain medium, ` soft, splits slightly in get Uses
un
Weight, 245°8 cubic "Bu — 6 lbs. 6 ozs.
. Cubic font de = 44 Ibs. 1
T g Bmax Waaxome asd obovata, chika. A tre
~ Very dull reddish, grain medium, vi hard, splits slight] :
Pro rM fords beams of excellent quality. T a i bosse ^d s i : a m asin
~ Weight, 225-8 cubie inches = 8 Ibs, 6 ozs.
Cubic foot = 64 lbs. 22 oz = ^ »
a AAG. Naro Ag iae lucida, A. DC. var. Wi ight), An evergreen
tree. Wood dull brown sh red, grain. soft t
Ww "i drying. Used fo or geta r sony paries
: eight, 168*38 ie Ping =2 Ibs. 1
(o Cubic foot = 29 Ibs, ve
EDU.
116. TANJONG (Mimusops Elengi, L.). A large evergreen tree. -
Wood dull reddish, becoming darker pear) the um. m "a
fairly hard, does not split in drying. Uses stated. niet
Weight, 231*1 cubic S peas = 5 lbs. 106
Cubie foot = 42 Ibs. 0$ oz an
Norre.—The wood of eee eee is used in India for house building,
"ups and cabinet work. mble. ag
Ebenacee,
117. TARING PLANDO (Diospyros hirsuta, Lin. f. var, luci a, Wall). -
i ue an reddish white, grain coarse, x splits in mes Uses.
eim, 218:7 cubic aegis = 9 Ibs. 141 ozs.
Cubic foot = 30 lbs. ee
8. KAYU ARANG (Diospy yros ii acer. Clarke). Wood sali brown, no d
wen black, grain very fine, extremely hard. One of the Ebonies is
e erce. DW Fees
* Weight, cubic foot = &0 lbs, 15 ozs.
XH die n
m.
Weight. 229*3 cubic Pon == 3 lbs. 12 ozs.
Cubic foot = 28 lbs. 4 ozs.
'OTE.—The era of the Herbarium specimen referring to "Me
above is 1642 in Maingay's manuscript; this seems, however, to be a
Pei and should be arai which is the number attached to pid $^
specimen of S. Benzoi n Herb. Kew. This species affords the Gum —
Bensiin of commerce.
Apocynacee.
120. PoLET Prepay, PULEI PEPAYTI, Or Porar (Vallaris Maing
Hook. f.). A large tree. Wood yellowish white, grain coarse, coarse, soft,
does not split in drying. — .
Notr.—E. Balfour in his book on “ Timber "Trees," 3rd edition,
Inm, p. 211, under the name of Polai, says :— * A tree of AM
The w rood i is used to make floats for fishing up Itisa T.
Verbenacee.
121. Riverine (Callicarpa arborea, Roxb). A ges, often à; 4l
high, with a thick trunk and round hea reddish whi
and blotched with reddish bow odi pekia, or ofa dull 3 er
towards the centre, grain medium, fairly hard, does not pne in dryin
"Uses not stated, ;
Weight, 266 cubic inches = = 7 Ibs. 21 ozs. ; : MS
Nori India dis s wood i is used rem for chareonl. ony Aie
p B eee.
ir s
122. Bua Booass (Premna > WalL). A climber. Woo
.. yellowish white, grain medium or iride BN splits in drying.
_ Used for general work. The ivo Sat the
"Weight, 163°8 cubic sinis = 4 lbs. 11 ozs.
Cubic foot = 49 Ibs. 7i oz
_ 123. LEBAN BUNGA SAR pubescens, Vahl). A tree 30 to 50 feet
high. Wood yellowish white, grain medium, hard, does not split in
LN ; drying. Used for boat building.
Weight, 195° cubic anm = 5 lbs. 13 ozs.
Cubic foot =.51 lbs. 4 o
124. LEBAN TANDO. Fus as the last. Wood very pale olive brown,
grain fine, hard, does not split in drying.
Weight, 180°68 cubic iere: = 5 lbs. 11 ozs.
Cubic foot = 54 lbs. 6 o
Myristicee.
125. TAKUL BANON (Myristica vl br el Wall.) A tall tree.
No eine given concerning t
Euphorbiacee,
196. Mupane KuxkkT (Glochidion superbum, Baill). A tree 30
: sed 40 feet high. Wood olive yellow becoming reddish towards the
tre, grain coarse, fairly hard, does not split in drying. Used for
geniti ork.
Weight, 280 cubic inches = 6 Ibs.
Cubic foot = 37 lbs.
127. TAMANGOW or TawANGOW JANTAN. Same as the last. Wood
pale reddish, grain medium, fairly hard, splits in drying, and is probably
rather brittle. Uses not stated.
Weight, 217 cubic inches = s n lbs.
. Cubic foot = 55 lbs. 11 oz
128. Bra Bnas( Aporosa Cee Mosi. ) Asmalltree. Wood
_ Yellowish vra grain coarse, medium — does not split in drying.
Used or houses, but is not durabl
. Weight, 166 cubic vim 4 lbs. 24 cm
Cubic foot = 43 Ibs. 3. d
129. Gyam or sii web Neyam (Aporosa Maingayi Hook. i
Wood brownish bec ming red towards the centre, grain medium, hard,
= -does not split in deviis A most valuable timber and is not attacked
i Pa oh ants
eight, 115-6 cubic inches = = 4 lbs. 9 ozs.
- Cubic foot = 68 lbs. 3 e
130. JIN Jura, idm (Agua nervosa, dod: ET. Wood dull
ne White, grain ec oarse, soft, does not split in dry G ot stated,
. Weight, 224 cable f inches = 5 ibe. dons. i 716: oats
Cubic foot = 43 Ibs. 44 ozs.
131. Jin ‘at ae ‘JANTAN (Daphniphyllum laurinum, Baill.
J
: ‘shrub. We white, grain fine, fairly hard, splits sigh in in
ing. Uses not stated.
“Weight, 234-7 cubic nihii 8 Ri 5i ozs.
‘Cubic foot — 61 lbs. 1
; Kas
Wood Vie grain very coarse, soft, splits in drying. Used for ight
- attaining 70 feet. Wood faint yellowish white, us bets no
splits deeply in drying. Used for erae wo orl €
fue s
= Wood dull red, grain ise with a slightly natural foes 7 dae :
mot split in drying. Very scarce apres le for pons
129
132. Tampoa (Baccaurea reticulata, Hook. f) A tree. Wood: | 2
dull red, grain medium, fairly hard, does not split in drying. Uses not — ^ te
stated.
Weight, 167 cubic inches = 5 Ibs. 1 oz.
Cubic ee = 52 lbs. 6 ozs.
133. MBA — sma prins Gertn.). A small tree
rafters for native huts; they ar e x d ap "us is an inferior quality.
Weight, 2361 cubic inches = 3 Ibs.
Cubic foot = 23 Ibs. 43 ozs.
184. Bua Kras (Aleurites moluccana, Willd.). An evergreen tree
40 to 60 feet high. Wood dull white, grain coarse, fairly hard, splits-
slightly in drying. Wood of no general use. dd
Weight, 227°5 cubic inches = 5 lbs. 142 ozs. E
Cubic foot = 44 Ibs. 154 ozs. P $e
135. BALEK apap (Croton argyratus, Bl.). An evergreen ree. .
Wood white, os coarse, very soft, does not split in drying. Used
for common wo |
Weight, 238- * cubic vapeur = 4 lbs. 03 oz.
Cubic foot = 4 oz
136. TAKUL (Croton peu e Geisel, var. malaccana).
less scundent shrub. Na iet d grain. medium, DE ies spis
slightly in drying. Uses n
Weight, 231 cubic lidhes de = E tbs, 61 ozs.
Cubic foot = 49 Ibs. 41 ozs
137. BALEK ANGEN (Mallotus cochinchinensis, Lour). `A small ever- —
green tree. Wood reddish m grain coarse, soft, splits iig ates
drying. Used for common au
Weight, 244 cubic verius = 5 Ibs. 01 oz.
Gubic foot = 35 Ibs. 8} ozs
138. Mupane Krasoo (Zndospermum malaccense, Muell. Arg). — —
A tree. Wood whitish orange, becoming more red towards the centre) is
grain very coarse, soft, splits slightly in drying. Uses not stated. ir
Weight, 224 cubic inches = 6 lbs. 12 ozs.
Cubic foot = 44 lbs. 5 ozs.
Urticacea.
(Tribe II.—Celtidee.)
139. Mupanc AMPAsTABOO (Gironniera nervosa, P
aah A aie ;
softs
bs 232:97 ed Mec 4 lbs. 5 ozs. n a 5 n
bie foot = 31 Ib a
140, vile ARONG (JANTAN) (Trema amboinensis, BL). A sma ever-
green he ag x PES white, grain yc soft, coe ot split.
in dE ' Use
. Weight, 2353 edbic tigen = e d Ibs. o oz.
Cubie foot — 30 lbs. 11$ o :
Tribe IV. —More
AS TAMPÉNIS (JANT (Sloetia wats King g MSS).
.. Weight 193*5 cubic inches = 7 Ibs
Mota foot = 65 = 13 ozs.
130
Tribe V. N PE
142. TAamroNEE or TawPooxEE (Artocarpus rigida, Bl). A tree
50 to 80 feet high. Wood orange red, grain coarse, soft, does not split
Ta “Weight, 210 cubic inches = 4 lbs. 131 ozs.
A : Cubic foot = 39 Ibs. 11} ozs.
|.» . 148. Taurowa (Artocarpus Gomezi iana, Wal. var. Griffithii King
^MSS). A tree. Wood whitish or whitish yellow, grain medium, soft,
- - does not split in drying. Uses not stated.
oy onm t, 153 cubic res = 4 lbs. 7 ozs.
` Cubic foot = 50 Ibs
= MA. Kizpane pep AA Roxb.). A tree 60 to 80
= feet high. Wood reddish olive brown, grain very coarse, soft, does not
4 . split in » drying. Very durable under ground. The favourite wood for
NE d co
— Weight 167. 89 cubic poutet = 3 lbs. 14 ozs.
Cubic foot = 39 lbs. 14 o
145. MURSAWA quater sp.). A very large tree. Wood reddish
while, grain medium, soft, splits in drying. He ed for dug-out canoes.
Weight, ack cubic ips tg = 7 lbs. $3 oz
.— Cubic foot = 54 lbs. 7 oz
146. MryKo pisi ab Wood a remarkable clear gamboge
colour, grain medium, fairly hard, splits very slightly in drying. Used
for the lids of Chinese coffins.
Weight, 2201 cubic inches = 6 lbs. 51 ozs.
Cubic foot = 49 lbs. 11 ozs.
e
Cupuli iferc.
ET Buscas serge ( Quercus een. Smith). An evergreen
tree. Wood nish white, with darker stains and lines, grain very
Coarse, fairly band, ‘splits i in drying. cem not stated.
qu "Weight, 233 tnn inches = 5 lbs.
T: we. foot = 43 Ibs.
^. — According vitet the wood of 8 species is used in Assam for
win yee in n Darjeeling fo for
en 8. KAMPANENG (Quroe pruinosa, Bl). Wood whitish or
AA FRR ae with darker streaks, grain medium, fairly hard, E:
- slightly i in drying. Uses not ited
gef = 262. cubic im =8 Ibs. 12} ozs.
57 lbs. 1
149.. BRANGAN Lo iie (Quercus, sp-). Wood white with faint
b brownish streaks, ss Sea very coarse, fairly hard, a Seen in
drying. Used for h
nce 268 3 eubie pestis = 5 lbs. 5 ozs.
Cubic foot Ibs. 44 ozs.
150. Karax TANGGA ieit javanica, A. DC). A large
. evergreen tree. Wood dull dark red, grain medium, fairly hard, splits
‘slightly in diy Used: for the manufacture af bowls sind. other
domestic utensils.
- Weight, 210:1 cubic inches = 7 Ibs. EI ozs.
JUR foot = 58 Ibs. 7
f TP
P
^ M SY e M EM
ul TA
INDEX OF NATIVE AND SCIENTIFIC NAMES. i
(The numbers refer to the paragraphs.) -
A.
Adenanthera bicolor, age 76.
Adinandra dumosa, Jack, i
LL
Afzelia ? coriacea, Baker, 74.
Afzelia palembaniea, Baker, 73.
Aleurites moluccana, Willd., 134.
h, E
Ang ungumbey, 111.
Antidesma Ghaesembilla, Gaertn.,
133.
Aporosa Maingayi, Hook. f., 129.
icrocalyx, Hassk., 128.
Aralidium . pinnatifidum, Miq.,
dq bax iiid 16.
us Gom
var. rar. Griffithii, King MSS, 143.
pe — ? lancewfolia, Roxb., 14
peo rigs 4 142.
rn py 145, 146.
B.
Babatay bookit, 65.
ie Pa
A angee, 114,
i Slatin piai 38.
E
E
Bintangor, Y
. Boschia Grifithii, Mast., 23, 24. -
I
B
hard
Jouea macrophylla, Gr iff, 60.
. Buchanania acuminata, Turez, 61.
Musspuim rotes Mast, 28.
— iaxam, a. W. Benn., 46.-
aya,
Baccaurea reticulata, Hook. f., 132. |
C.
ges = arborea, Roxb., 121. ———
Jalophyllum canum, Hock. ee Ho
—— Kadondon, A. W. Benn., -
Canthium pM
Castanopsis. pk A. DC., 150. j^
Chaeng way, 108.
Chirta mola, 42.
Cir Asie a.
112.
Ch et, bee ia om
Churta mola,
Croto
— wee ^ tag Lt
Connaropsis I :
; bate ‘plat e me v ik b
q: Dishopes 4 bee Ci Clark fs
-Dillenia aurea, Sm
2 Muspre ve init Clarke, 118.
ta, Lin
var. acts: Wall.,
Ty; pus crinitus, Dyer, 22.
lns, Ge rtn., 2].
24.
à E.
2r edis e ad tipularis, Bl., 32.
n. echo malaccense, Muell.
QAAE. 1
Dos Erioglossum edule, BL, 54
— ena, Wall.
— zeylanica, Wight, 90.
. Eurya acuminata, DC., 14.
i Bruin Roxburghiana, Benth., 39.
E F.
Fafoo laut, 80.
— Loot,
e Flacourtia Rukam, Zoll & Moritz
: mta pee e, Hook. f., 9
as nigro-lineata. , Planch, "Mss,
ae Gard enia tubifera, Wall., 104,
- . Gin ja Gong, 34.
Ed Gironniera nervosa, , Planch., 139.
EL eue dion. superbum, Baill., 126,
-.— Gomphia sumatrana, did 41, 42.
a eorr excelsa, BL, 15.
Gynotr Fiat axillis Mis, $ 81. i
Ilex cymosa, BL, 52.
— ma acrophylla, Wall.,
Irvingia malayana, & Ow, MS., 40.
xonanthes icosandra, Jack ,96, 37.
— reticulata, Jack., 34, 35.
Jin jarong jantan, 131.
Jin Jinta, 130.
K.
Klut ge 79.
yoo, ;
| Koominyan, 119.
. Koom 2.
: Kompassia. malaccensis, Moingay,
er Kooulo, 2 (m
| Kooying dido 2
Krabo
Kronjee Skalat, 7 l
s debit 4T.
wang 'booloo , 22.
^. ,Ky Klut Pos, 94.
E Kya Klut Pya, 95,
Ag
-Leban bunga, 123.
— tando, 124.
Limah Broh, 6
M.
Mang -as
an indul 9.
-Mhonntie Mrs 20.
rap, 19.
Malen m^ Clarke, 101.
Maingayi, Hook. f Y
e
Memec ecylon gr ^ Bedd. var.
censis,
, 98,
P. ps Maa Hook. E, 110.
na ferrea, L.,
IL, |
Morinda tinctoria, Roxb, 1 109.
Mudang T TERN 139
eun, 32.
ap =
, Mallotus cochinchinensis, Lour., —
137.
Narong, 140. |. : :
Nepees, Kolele, 98. -~
Kolete, 98.
— Kulit, 98.
Nephelium costatum, fied 56.
— lappaceum, M 58, ey
— malaiense, „9
vgyam, 129. gu.
Ngyato, 115. Po
i
Pagow anak, 37. i
— ank, 36. P
134
E pruinosa, BL 148.
49.
Ac = spicata, Smith, MT.
: | RM
clad ee 59.
ie — Pachu hut, 5
Bante mth, Jack, 105.
= Rapat bonkit,
Rassak, 6
"Rhoda kchaidvis, Bl, . var.
rete 83, 84.
i iny
; Roucheria ' Griffithiana, Planch.,
a Uhr
. Rurian
: Hütliee Chines Mola, 42,
RAN Planch., 65, 66.
yam, 89.
ndoricum indicum, avi 49,
sc centem, 43.
ia apiculata,
ThInrererTnre
1 A. W. Benn.,
A |
LO Seeall Moreh, 97.
. .. Seriah, denke] ge
(0 — Bha
pro ia, De 19.
X p malaccense
M Simpol, 1.
POE Sindora vélutina, Baker, 75.
75.
È Y, |
Slbetia Wallichii, King MSS, 141.
Sterculia Maingayi, Mast., 25.
: Styrax Benzo
nse, | Chris
zoin, Dryand. 119. ie eer es | ic
| ~ | Xanthophyllum rufum, A. W. |
Summam Phat., 7.
n, 49.
Switifoliia Schwenkii, Teya, 62.
T Ld
Takul, 136.
| Taring plando, 117.
Tarrietia simplicifolia, Mast., 26.
Tateyyoo, 1
Taytyoof, 14.
Tayyoof, 14.
Timonius Jambosella, Thw., 106.
T.
Tintoolan jantan, 107.
Traling,
Trema amboinensis, BL, 140.
Trigoniastrum hypoleucum, Miq. 3
Trigonochlamys Griffithii, Hook
Tua-tua, 1 19.
; U. |
Urophyllum glabrum, Wall., 103.
Y
Vallaris Maingayi, Hook. f., 120.
Vitex — Vahl, nen 124.
| Xanthophyllum Griffithii, Hook. f.,
CXLIX.. —COTTON IN WEST ames a
is well known that Cotton is widely di
but it receives little or no cultural attention,
making native cloths. ex
istry is
le, there are good grounds for believing
ventually become an important.
In the following svitare dhs attention i is drawn to |
est.
, 80 high that it. has been nur desirabie
| attempt its vuléivation. in West Africa, and the results of the
ment, as also indeed of the general effort made t
"ug rican Cotton to commerce, will be watched with interest.
ROYAL ASERS, Kew, to COLONIAL Cite” é
[ Extract. ]
Royal Gardens, Ku |
22nd Octob Der 1889.
*
As regards a supply of a of avis Cotton a West Afri as
none is obtainable in this country at the present time, the
. Would be to apply through the Foreign Office for the assistance
Age onsul-General at Cairo in the matter. The eult
Resa Cotton. in its P ication no
. 136
Toa his Rete it would appear that the flood lands of the Niger
basin and coast lagoons of West Afriea offer suitable conditions for
_ the extension of the supply of this valuable article of commeree, the
= scarcity and high price of which render its cultivation an exceedingly
: lucrative occupation.
Believe me,
&c.
EN — (Signed) ALYAN Mirrsow..
E <D. Mortis Esq, M.A. F.L.S.
[Enclosure.]
ies SAMUEL Menos & Co. to Mr. Atvan Mirrsow.
; Hansom Lane usps Mill, Halifax,
Dear SIR, th June 1889.
ee We venture to call your attention to the desirability of extend-
ing xe growth of that class of Cotton now only produced in Egypt.
_ room for extension to meet the increasing demand, and where the crop
_ 18 at times almost ruined by a “ loy eye ae a large serans in
; goi its consequent derangement of-tr
i h v
l of w o the roots and bright weather pies ripening ;
‘` +» Careful picking to prevent the mixture of leaf with the fibre.
(HEIC ebe writer has carefully uoted the conditions in Egypt, and pansol
y; see why this erop should not be extended to n iari of Afric
p i Bigned o Wiicar di Iu.
.. Mr. Alvan Millson. (Signe vis i x
RY COLONIAL Orrice to Royat Gampxws, Kew.
me Sm, "Dow wning Street, 1st November 1889.
referenee to your letter of the 22nd ultimo, I am directed
by tai Knutsford to acquaint you that the Foreign Office have been
Des o instruct Her er Majes esty's Agent and Consul-General at Cairo
es to TNN E of Egyptian Cotton seed for transmission to the West
onies,
~ Lord Knutsford has desired. that the seed should be forwarded to
| you, and he will be much obliged if. you will undertake its apportion-
| . ment ra i the various Colonies in such amounts as you- may think
| most desi 3s
m Lem. further to request. that you will state the exact amounts sent to -
; Crom neta that the total cost may be a divided a the zi
Bie, nis < Gardens, Kew. X e ignes J KADE.
Sik
Wi mber on the nabio ot ¥
obtaining a supply of F EeyDtian Cotton aes fo ‘transmission to certain ^
dd
2. s T e has been divided into six lots, and apportioned as
follows :—To Gambia and Lagos, one-fourth each; |
pee Coast, Wi ndward Islands, and Leeward Islands, ónézéighth each.
The small portion of seed selected for the West Indian Colonies
: likely to prove of great service in such islands as i prd Antigua, Xr.
| and the Virgin Islands. es
b 4. It would m deste. to furnish the Governors of all th è Coloss
ndence my
them the special importance attached to this Egyptian Cotton
sowing the seed and the treatment of the n 5
absence of instructions to ie contrary, should follow e aioa
TA for oe Co
1 xes addressed to the Ge
Gambia, Leeward rd, and Windward Islands, will be be head to the
Crown Agents for transmission to their destination with the least ;
possible delay.
Tie eee D ‘Morris.
This Eg gyptian Cotton seed consists of two varie eties, A. ** Ashmonni,
Bahmieh," a portion of each variety is included in the consignmei
mentioned above: Lr
The Hon. R. H. Meade, C.B.
ei fe
. Lordship inn be much aieea it ups would be p
rms Meses as to its commercial v ue.
5 "e Tie eg us E
E Gardens Kew. T
ag "
[Evcrosunr.]
af = y" EN > i F »
— Mr. ALLDRIDGE fo the Governor or SIERRA LEONE.
Sulymah, February 6, 1890.
~ Ix accordance with your Excellency’s instructions to me of the
15th ultimo, No. 31, I have now the honour to forward to the Hon.
Jac Colonial Secretary a sample bag of Cotton.
_ This particular sample was obtained at Mafweh by me.
- _ I find that this fis of Cotton is not the wild ‘or bush Cotton, but that
it is planted by the natives (usually between Cassada) for the manu-
facture of country cloths; it is not, however, cultivated as an article of
trade in the raw state.
— As I bave already had the honour of informing m ore aid. E
- cultivation of this Cotton is so simple, the yield s rolifie,
* gro i
e, &e.
(Signed) T. J. ALLDRIDGE,
‘His Excellenc Travelling Commissioner.
Lieut. "Ouod Maltby.
: MS GARDENS, Kew, to the MANCHESTER CHAMBER OF COMMERCE.
DIR, Royal Gardens, Kew, March 21, 1890.
3 AM desired by Mr. Thiselton Dyer to inform you that he has
: CMM el: from the Secretary of State for the Colonies a prr: of
y ooo ci at Mafweh on the Bum River, West Coast of Africa.
t the same time I am desired | to ask your opinion upon the -
: ' vinebiliey of ined aeei to introduce the your opini of pon tis
known as Egyptian Co tton into our Colonies in West Africa, and upon the ae
-special Lisa; in regard " Aes Cotton which Fondos t specially sought
- for E eret in buyers in he Englis h market. .
I have, Nx :
; The Secretary, | Signed ORRIS.
The per" bacs of Commerce, a :
| Chamber of odiis Manchester;
SIR, ay 1,1 E
I THANK you for the letters of March 21st and April 24th, :
written by pie direction, and for the sample of Cotton grown near the |
um River, West Africa, you were also good enough to forward to
A
pound in Liverpool. Already about 2,300 bales per annum are im
1
plaints respecting it, of which I can hear, are that the supply
and intermittent, and that occasionally it is not so co
sa as it should be.
for spinning are, the length, fineness, and strength of the dones E:
need hardly say that English spinners would be greatly pleased to have
another source of supply o Egyptian Cotton. ;
` On behalf of the President of this Chamber I desire to thank ydi h
the interest you have shown in this important question of Cotton supply,
and to say that we shall be very pleased to hear from you as to the
progress of the vive which you are ikide for the extension sí Cotton.
culture in West VEM
Iam, &c. c
(Signed) ELIJAH Hari i
WE Leere Dyer, Esq., C.M.G., F.R.S., S
sium Gardens, Kew.
ROYAL Ganon, Kew, to CoLoRiAL Orrice. Pe.
Sm, Royal kiere Kew, 5 Ha 1890:
acknow. wledge t «e > recei]
overnor o rra Leone on the Dreh of a sample of Des. growr
by. natives at Mabel, on pic Bum River, West Coast of Africa.
ed, was jpoiardód to the Manchester í ^haml
eived from the se
a
. The sample, asr ,
of piede and a cop ara a report rec
enclosed for the information of the xt
We ARI og T Cotton is resale ar iverpo
ires wu es per annum. A much larger supply ivre
|. readi taken die as “et special kind is very acceptable to Lan
es S a These facts are of very encou raging character, and should be
Widely known i in the Colonies perenne
Dmàs e
D. Morris. |
*
[All Rights Reserved.)
ROYAL GARDENS, ih Poe
E TAI NIC At
Dm
IRD
Li.
FOLLETT
OF
Pest oe
MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION
No. 43.] JULY. Eu p
CL—WEST AFRICAN ANNATTO.
(Bira Orellana, T.) 4: ae s i
The cultivation and preparation of the colouring substanee known as
Annatto were fully discussed in the Kew Bulletin for the months of July |
Annatto in West Africa, where the plant has apparently become widely —
e alised. From the correspondence which follows, it sah be gathered |
at the Annatto seed so far received from West Africa does not possess |
ie qualities of Jamaiea Annatto; but this e be due to ‘the fact that —
the seeds had been gathered before they were fully ripe, or that they —
id been packed in a damp condition. There is apparently ig s
limited demand for Annatto in commerce, and it would be un |
ever, plants are found in a semi-wild state, as “in some parts « of West |
Africa, it might be possible 1 to establish a small trade in preparing |
E x MURDER o
. LONDON:
PRINTED e s MAJESTY'S STATIONERY ovridt,
EYRE AND SPOTTISWOODE, | LN
. PRINTERS TO oil QUEEN’S MOST EXCELLENT warmer. = $e
| ES 1
HODGES, FIGGIS, & Co., 104, GRAFTON STREET,
1890. .. i
Price Twopence,
142
a distinct inducement to adopt the preparation of paste. While the
price of seeds varies from 1}d. to 3d. per pound, the price of paste
ranges from 6d. to 1s. 8d. per pound, according to quality.
CoLoNiaL Orrick to Royan Garvens, Kew.
Sin, Downing Street, 22 January 1890.
to 7
Lord Knutsford would be glad if you could obtain the report asked
for in the latter portion of this despatch.
I am, &c.
(Signed) EpwaARD WINGFIELD.
The Director,
t
Royal Gardens, Kew.
[ Enclosure.
The Orricer ADMINISTERING THE GOVERNMENT or LAGOS
to Lorp KNUTSFORD.
»
Bx th
Agents, for transmission to the authorities at the Royal Gardens, Kew,
me containing Annatto dye, which has been grown at the Botanic
ion
years of age; an as it would seen; to me advisable that the Govern-
: e to encourage the cultivation of
this dye as an industry, I venture to ask your Lordship to be good
enough to obtain a report from au expert on the quality and market
value of the shipment which is covered by this letter.
; I have, &c.
The Right Hon. (Signed) ^ Gronar C. DENTON.
Lord Knutsford, G.C. M.G., &c.
Hovar Garpens, Kew, to COLONIAL OFFICE.
from the Officer Administering the Government of Lagos on the subject
of an experimental consignment of Annatto seeds forwarded to this
country for valuation and report.
148
The seeds were duly received at Kew early last month, and samples
were forwarded to several firms of Annatto dealers and manufacturers
inviting their opinion upon them fer the information of the Government |
f Lagos. j
3. Copies of the replies received are herewith enclosed. Tt appears
that Lagos Annatto seeds are not so good as those exported from
Jamaica; they are smaller, less bright in appearance, and not so rich in
colour, This may be owing to the fact that the Lagos seeds were
gathered before they were fully ripe. In any case the market value is —
very low, and it is doubtful hatha West African seeds can be shipped _
to this country at a profit. :
4. The subject of Annatto has already been very fully treated in the
Kew Bulletin (July and September 1887). It is a matter for con-
sideration, if the export of the seeds will not prove remunerative on the
est Coast, whether it would be possible to prepare the flag or roll
Aunatto. There is a regular and steady demand for Annatto in this -
form, and the charges for freight are considerably reduced, The meth
adopted in the preparation of flag or roll Annatto are fully given in the
Kew Bulletin for July 1887. =
I am, &e. x.
The Hon. R. H. Meade, C.B. (Signed) D. Morris. x
S.—A sample of iiaia Annatto seeds received from Messrs. |
P. | NC
John O'Kell & Co. is enclosed for the information of the Government of ?
Lagos
| Enclosure No. 1.]
Messrs, FuLLWOOD AND BLAND to Royat GamprNs, Kew.
Steam Annatto Works,
31, Bevenden Street, Hoxton, N.,
5th Mare :
A 2
U 63257. 875.—7[90. Wt.l
144
[Enelosure No. 2.]
Messrs. Jous O'KzrL & Co., to Roxar Gampxws, Kew.
46, Fenchurch Street, E.C.,
Dear S 20th March 1899.
oos sample reached us this morning, which we have examined
and compared with other seeds
The — value is s 9d. per pound. For your ede we
enclose a sample of Jamaica seed which sells at 3d. per pound, and if
you will compare the two you will find the Jamaica much be tter.
The article is used for colouring purposes, chiefly cheese and butter.
Import last year, about 30 tons, which Paare all demands.
TS,
(Signed) co OKrLL & Co.
[Enclosure No. 3.]
‘Messrs. PETER LAUER AND Son to ROYAL GARDENS, Krew.
2, Fowke’s Buildings,
_ Great Tower Street, E.C.,
Sin,
We apologise for a tardy aco to your favour and sample of
Annatto seeds under date 18th in : 4 Y
se regards the quality of -— idi you submit us from Lagos, we
chief requisite), pese the seeds appear to us to have been ane or
pack mp, which renders them liable to mouldiness, the first
stages of which appear in in the dullness of colour.
from the sample, we see no reason why the sceds in Lagos
should not he’ cultivated to an equal point as in Ceylon. The article,
however, is not one of great consumption, and it would be ill-advised to
recommend cultivation on a large scale. The question of profit to the
A. is, of course, determin ed by the actual cost of production at
gos. The actual "value of th
VEA. to Da per pout A gt Se eee sed
à e are, &c.
(Signed) Peter LAUER AND Son.
CLI—PRESERVATION OF GRAIN FROM WEEVILS.
At various times application has been made to Kew for advice in the
pese of grain from the attacks of weevils. bem the method
ested in the loes not seem to be generally
e own, a selection of papers bearing upon the emer is published.
It is obviously a matter of great importance in écuntries like India,
where the grain produetion is liable to fluctuation from climatie causes
from year ‘to year. It may be added that the use of bisulphide ef
fI e T a aR ae s E 2 Mur. eM NELLE d 220 AR M T ME V RAE S RE AM S
So ese =" ; ete a ARS cu t
2 4 (CES AUNT pee
dE MER
145
Mr. Jurivs P, Jameson to ROYAL GARDENS, Kew,
10 Austin Friars, E.C.,
Dear SIR, 21 November 879.
Ar the suggestion o of J. Simpson, Esq., manager for Donald
Currie & Co., I take the liberty of addressing you or a subject of great
interest in South Africa,—the preservation of grain, p, principally maize.
In King William’s Town last year it was wort 40s. per and [
shipped : some cee of bags by mail steamer, and sold diem at that.
It is now worth 10s. ber bag. It will probably next year be worth 5s.
per bag. It may he 30s. again in a few years, I wish to learn how to
preserve it from weevil. We do not fear damp or spoiling, but this
insect is almost certain to swarm in it if kept a year in an ordinary
way. Could you recommend me a work to read on kiln-drying grain,
though that would be expensive in our country without coals and very
little wood. Would I learn much about it if I went to Algiers or per:
or even Egypt? ‘The climate in North Afiicn must be much the sam
as South: soil and product also much alike. They ele have means
of preserving years of plenty till years of famine as Joseph did as
related in the Bible. I shall ERES return to South Africa next
year, and as I have to buy grain largely from some natives and to sell it
again to natives and Europeans, I am anxious to tr y some metho l of
or md : free from weevil. I doubt if kiln-drying would de i
Tf you could put me in the way of learning py on this ps I
shall De, grosty obliged. My partner is a a ve s ;pe Parliament,
4
(Signed) - Ad ipe P. JAMESON,
Mr. Chureh, Professor of Chemistry to the Royal Academy, very
kindly supplied the following memorandum, a copy of which was
furnished to Mr. Jameson.
MEMORANDUM by Prof. A. H. CHURCH, "bee on the PRESERVATION
AND DRYING or GRAI
P only effective instrument for drying grain is that invented by
; . A. Gibbs, of Gillwell Park, Chingford, Essex. It is called
“Gibby Patent Tea Dr yer," Misa is "suitable for drying corn, coffee,
vy in elosed vessels, is very mintite— not more t tan 14 lb. to each ton
grain—so that 8d. is the cost of preserving a ton "of wheat. Tho
: bistlphide leaves no disagreeable taste or smell bebind, oe the quality
.. Of the grain remains unimpaired. When bags are used i th
iron cylinders specially Rica for use in the bisulphide- process, the
protective influence of this chemical soon ceases, and a fresh application
of the bisulphide must be sade Tu either case the liquid is applied as
follows. A ballof tow is tied to a stick of such a length that it can
just be plunged into the middle of the vessel containing the grain. The
tow receives the charge of bisulphide like a sponge and is then a£ once
Pd into the sack or cylinder and left there, the mouth being
2
if
tightly closed, When necessary the stick may be withdrawn and the
arge (of 1 oz. bisulphide to 100 lbs. of corn) may be renewed.
(Signed) A. H. Cuuncn.
Shelsley, Kew,
25 November 1879,
A somewhat similar method was devised in Burma by Mr. Cabaniss ;
naphthalene being employed instead of bisulphide of carbon.
Royat Garpens, Kew, to INDIA OFFICE.
Sm, Royal Gardens, Kew, 9 May 1887.
I mave the honour to acknowledge the receipt of your letter
of May 5, forwarding eopies of various papers received from the
Revenue Department of the Chief Commissioner of Burma
in South Africa.
r. Church, the Professor of Chemistry at the Royal Academy, was
good enough to supply me with a memorandum on the subject, of which
I enclose a copy.
I am, &c.
(Signed) W. T. THISELTON DYER,
A. N. Wollaston, Esq., C.I.E.
Burma, on the PREVENTION AND DESTRUCTION or BLACK
IN GRAIN-BINS AND Gopowns, dated the 5th November 1886.
The black weevil is an insect
Nore by Mr. F. W. CanawIss, Assistant Director of Agriculture,
N WEEVIL
isect well known to grain dealers, I suppose,
the world over, and especially well known in tropical elimates. In
India it eats the grain of wheat and maize from the time it is reaped
until it is in the hold of the ship, or made into bread and the bread
eaten. It will even eat bread after it has been baked. It is most
prolly found in every rice, til, wheat, maize, and sorghum godown
in
u *
Like many other insects the black weevil seems to flourish particularly
well in Burma. This is owing t i
_a material falling off in the weight of the bulk or bin of grain. The
. natives try to combat the ravages of this insect by spreading the grain
on the top of the grain, when
147
the insect, disturbed by the heat of the sun, crawls out of the grain to
the top of the cloth and is then shaken off, and the grain returned to
the bin. This method of temporarily getting rid of the insect cannot
be followed when there is a large umount of grain in store, on account
of the expense of handling the grain.
I have been trying for several years a number of experiments, with
the object of finding a cheap and simple method of preventing the
o
* ;
ravages of this weevil. I think that I have found it in the use
naphthalene thus used can cause any injury whatever i irg NE
y nil. ;
Naphthalene powder can be procured at the Medical Halls in Rangoon
at Rs. 2 80 e ounce, and a few ounces of it will be sufficient for
one season for any grain dealer in Burma. F. W. CABANISS.
Ispra Orrice to ROYAL GARDENS, Kew.
India Office, Whitehall, S.W.,
24th May 1887, =
I AM directed by the Secretary of State for India to acknow'®
with thanks, the sai of your letter of the 9th instant, aran z
Memorandum by Professor Church on the destruction of weevil
grain, and, in reply, to inform you that a copy f the pa
will be transmitted to the Government of India
Sin,
The Director. Revenue, Statistics, and C«
Royal Gardens, Kew. | Department.
————
'The living extract gives some exact particulars as to the nature of
the insects which infest wheat in India and as to the magnitude of the
loss which their ravages involve.
ExTRACT from Report issued by the AGRICULTURAL DEPARTMENT on
Wurar Wetvits, Agr.
1889
ort s a wheat anå rice weevil, Calandra oryzæ, in India,
by Mr. s, the first assistant to the Superintendent of the
Indian Museum - E Onjentin has been received from the India Office by
the “gabe Department.
This account forms the first number of “Notes on Economic
Entomology,” issued by the Indian Museum Authorities, and is so
interesting that it is considered desirable to give extracts from it,
especially as the wheat weevil causes very great injury to Indian
wheat, both as regards quantity and quality, and is in many respects
similar to the grain weevil, Calandra granaria, which does so much
harm to wheat and other corn in British granaries.
Mr. Cotes states, that in the latter part of June, grains may be seen
The soft varieties are most liable to enm iem k. Delhi, Buxa, and
Hanskhali wheats being the worst, while hard red wheat is but slightly
ged.
- According to estimates furnished by Messrs. Ralli Brothers, the
well-known Indian wheat "— the amount of loss occasioned
of 2}
cent. ‘Taking the whole “of wheat exported at 6,090,000/., the
thant loss due to these insects, in exported wheat alone, equals
150,000.
Mr. Cotes adds that in reality, however, able sum represents but a
fraction of the real loss, as it does not take into account the damage
one to wheat consumed i in the country, nor any of the loss occasioned
to rice, which is also attacked by the same if besides the loss
indirectly caused by the difficulty in storing the g
There are two species of weevils, Contained. heronging to the
division Rhyncophora, which attack stored wheat and other gra
is Calandra (Sitophilus) granaria, and the other Calandra (Sitophilus)
ems The former is foun principally in Europe, America, and
nada. The latter, which requires a high temperatur e, is chiefly
daid to India and other countries whose climate is
hese species closely resemble each — and can deb be distin-
guished by a practised eye.
- qe Church. The fo ollowing Esci appears to show that it is
well iepted to meet the diffieulty in Ind
, j t UR
Figg eat A ee . iau s
149
Extract from Annual Beports of the Experimental Farms at BHAD-
GAON in Kna'wpksn, and HYDERABAD in SIND, for year ending
31st March 1889,
n pursuance of Government Resolution No. 6093, dated 9th Se
tember 1887, Revenue Department, exper iments were made to test the
efficacy of CS, as a preservative of grain from the attack of YS
and upon which a separate i ph was submitted in August last. The
ia ceri were continued this
ary of the results of the. EET, is given below ;— :
(a) That soft varieties of grain, such as soft wheats and jowári, are
vec attacke d with weevils than hard varieties, as
bájri, &e.
(5.) Tin CS, is a per fect preservative against the attack of weevils
ng
(e.) The ide ‘of CS, lasts in cases not hermetically closed six
weirs? e" er which period a fresh charge of the re-agent is
requir te
(d.) That e even in samples which have been attacked with weevils NY
e of CS, is immediately felt, the weevils disappearing
(e.) That CS, doos no harm to grain as regards its colour, smell, An
cooking erties, &c. ix
(f) m the ant property of CS, need in no way. interfere. p
pi
vith it: roduction into Indian villages, as, unlike arsenic,
i trong, uid repugnant smell will act as a sufficient safe- — vs
storehouse of grain for the last 19 years, evil Vin grind
This proves beyond doubt that wheat is mos
weevils i in city ual where a et — “of it is stored
ear before being shipped to Eur ;
(A.) It is is y Selanne fair to conclude that outta the interior of the
godowns with poisonous paints, and charging the grain n with :
grain) will reduce the damage caused by weevils to wheat and
other grains to a considerable extent.
CLII.—COLOMBIAN INDIA-RUBBER.
(Sapium biglandulosum, Muell. Arg.) A
The United States of Colombia have long been recognised as idl
sidiary source of india-rubber. Colombian robbie e has been gener
known in commerce from the place of export as * en
been supposed to be the produce of a species of Castilla, i
to some extent have been actually the case. larger
the export found its way to 2 get States. EM
In the following correspondence n, form :
charge of the Cinchona plantations, J amaica, Mie settled at Bogota,
150
ives an m X DE € a tree which yields the india-rubber,
nown in commerce * Colombia Virgen.” ‘This has the peculiarity,
unli ke all other Pan sources ue this substance, = growing at hig
elevations, and therefore in a comparatively cool clim
From the indications furnished by Mr. Robert B. White, and sub-
sequently by Mr. Thomson, there can be little doubt that the tree is
one of the multiform varieties of Sapium biglandulosum, a member of
the family Ewphorbiacee, to which the trees yielding the Para and
Ceara rubbers also belong. This widely spread and extr emely variable
nds
as extreme as are to be met with in the vegetable kingdom.
And it is probable that its rubber-producing sepe may be equally
variable. In the West Indies it Semi in forms which are probably
speci ut though recognised as a eddie in a milky juice it
has never been regarded i in that region as a source of caoutchouc, at any
rate in appreciable qualities.
In British Guiana the species occurs in two forms, which have been
carefully studied by Mr. G. S. Jenman, F.L.S., Government Botanist.
fo snown in Carib as
T ong, in Arawack as Cumakaballi. he examination of the
eaoutehouc-like product of this tree, conducted at the works of the
India-rubber, Gutta Percha, and Telegraph Works Co., Limited, at
Silvertown , through the courtesy of Mr. S. W. Silver, F Ls. were, on
B whole: ‘unsatisfactory as regards its utilisation for any commercial
erita as due to the presence of a resinous Herera which
seriously dotis its characteristic pov es. There can, however.
be no port Ed doubt as to the value of the Colombian vbi yielded
from the same species, and this would ake it desirable to give the
Guiana tos a fresh trial, M. Sagot, the well known Guianan botanist,
to whom Mr. Jenman's specimens were submitted, knew nothing of the
eaoutehouc-producing properties of the species beyond the fact that the
MEME of the West Indies used the sap as a bird-lime for catching
' Inpa Orrio to Rovar Garpens, Kew.
India vb Whitehall, S.W.,
Su, January 26th, 1889.
I am directed by the Secretary of State for India i in Council to
forward, for vour information, a copy of a correspondence on the subject
of a roposal made by Mr. Robert omson, of Bogota, in n connexion
with the introduction to India of the species of Hevea [Sapium] which
produces the rubber known as the * Colombia Virgen
kie. will cme erve that the Government of India are desisowé that
may wish to make on the MS im
I have, &
_ The Director, (Signed) J. a GODLEY.
Royal Gardens, Kew,
151
Mr. Ropert Tnowsow to INDIA OFFICE.
Bogota, Rape of bern
Jul
My Lorp
I HAYE the honour to submit the following rena relative to
a species of india-rubber tree indigenous to this country, it
y, it having
occurred to me that the introduction of the velti vali of this species
would be attended with important reap to India
This rubber is is khown in commerce as “ Colombia pea ee " n has
—
.€
5
ES
mn
e
B
. tf
4
—
u-
s
e .
E
E
E]
"^
3
o
kei
this
botanically described, but it is Euphorbiaceous, and is closely allied to
the genus Hevea, the Pará rubber plant.
I have established in this country during the last five years a planta-
tion of this rubber consisting of about t 70,000 trees, “this bein ng, I
believe, as yet the only plantation made of this sort. Under cultivation
this tree thrives admirably,'growing with great rapidity, and averaging
about five feet a year.
Crops are obtainable in from six to eight van but a tree five years
old yields as much as 1 Ib. of rubber. It is a large forest tree, the
trunks attaining six and seven feet in ciécimadé mi Four arrotas
00 lbs.) of rubber ave been extracted from a single tree, but the
average yield is far
All the walle du "South American rubber plants, viz., the Pará,
Castilloas, and Ceará have been introduced into India. Bu ti the species
under consideration is not, I believe, known in India.
The important consideration as regards this species, apart from its
intrinsic value, is that it grows at great elevations on " Colombian
Andes, viz. at from 6,000 to 8,000 feet above the sea; hence in a
salubrious mountain climate a condition of cultivation ofi prime import-
'ance in the — of the planters of India and Cejlon, for the planters
advantag
of rubber are described Mr. Gustav Mann, an authority on Indian
products, thus “the heat is about 98° in the "shade in Upper Assam.
* Under these conditions, which are of excessive moisture, even anie
* inundations during a portion of the year, caoutchouc trees o
" govetvies thrive best.’ The Ceará rubber, however, grows in hot
arid reg
Rus. to i wholesale destruction of this tree (but few now ean
by the rubber collectors, I explored, some five years ago, the
wherein it abounded in order to examine the soil, climatie an e
conditions affecting its growth. It may be mentioned that its area
distributio: on has been peculiarly limited to a small - secti ion €— E. i
amounted to many hun on —
It is very difficult to propagate the tree from cuttings ; s benee L I have
had to resort, during my supervision of the oer
om seed, which, pir were always pron
diffieulty
152
Efforts are being made in India to cultivate the Ficus elastica on a
large — ndi according to Mr. Clement R. Markham, * may be
* tapped in 25 years"—a ‘lo ug time to wait for a crop, a fact which
must dissuade planters. The Colombian species, besides being siapio?
to a salubrious mountain climate,, yields early returns and a
valuable product
I would undertake to convey to India a supply of plants and sceds,
the pein n the latter to be ensured on the spot, and to deliver the
1 Sikkim, the Nilgiris, or Ceylon. The supply of plants thus to
son idi from 10,000 t o 50,000, which I would deliver for the sum of
1,0007
* * * E *
I have, &c.
(Signed) ^ RosERnT THOMSON.
The Right Hon. Viscount Cross,
Seeretary of State for India,
London.
InptA Orrick to the GOVERNOR-GENERAL OF INDIA.
India pig London,
Oth September 1888.
WARD idees a copy of a letter, of the 23rd of July last,
from Mr. koien Thomson, of Bogota, in the Republic of Colo mbia,
drawing attention to a new ‘species of Hevea (N.O. Euphorbiacee) as
a valuable source of rubber, and recommending its experimental culti-
usas in India.
. Mr. Thomson offers to personally deliver * from 10,000 to 50,000”
sida eee in India for the sum of 1,0007. After you have
the officers of the Forest and Botanical Departments I shall be
Eni huie the opinion of your Excellency's Government on this
Mr ae
e, &c.
-His Excelleney the Right Hon. (Bigned) - "aoa
the Gov m M of India,
n Council.
GOVERNMENT OF INDIA to InpIA OFFICE.
Revenue and —— Department, Calcutta,
Mx Lon». 4th December 1888.
Wk have the honour to acknowledge the receipt of your Lordship's
wem the 20th September last, forwarding
f6 rt Thomson, of Bogota, in the Republie
of Colombia, South presi in wiki he dra ws attention to à new
species of Hevea (N. 0. E horbiacee) as a valuable source of rubber,
and degere its experimental cultivation in India. Mr. Thomson
has off to personally deliver from 10,000 to 50,000 established
ion.
.. 2. In reply, we beg to suy that in the kbestet of any safe information
as to gether the plant would yield rubber in sufficient quantities to
LN
ed
TERT
Te RP
sg
euh :
vw
" $
> A
TA
x
153
justify the expenditure proposed, or, indeed, as to whether the plant
would grow at all in India, we do not think it expedient to entertain
Mr. Thomson’s proposal. We would pa icd suggest, for your Lord-
ship’s consideration, that the Director of t ayal Gardens, Kew,
should be asked to place himself in Tuan with Mr. Thomson,
and if Mr. Thiselton Dyer, after due consideration of the matter, is of
opinion ed the proposed experimental cultivation of the plant in India
is really worthy of a trial, arrangements might be made, -— your
Lordship's orien for the pur urehase and transmission to this e ountry of
afew plants only, or of a small supply of the ve is procedure
would be in keeping with the course a roved b experience, viz.,
that all new economie plants should reach India mh the Direetor of
the Royal Gardens, Kew.
e have, &c.
(Signed) “DUFFERIN AND AVA.
C. A.
D. M. Bikstu
The Right Hon. Viscount Cross, G.C.B.,
Her Majesty's Secretary of State for India.
Roxarn GARDENS, Kew, to INp1A OFFICE.
SIR, Royal Gardens, gena J € 8, 1889.
I nave had before me Fees some time your ter [R. S&C.
1784] of J Mes 26, 1889, forwarding a copy of sonis di with
Mr. Robert Thomson, of Bogota, relative to the proposed introduetion
into India of a species of Hevea which produces the rubber kno wn
as Colombia Virgen.
. Having regard to the very large expenditure which the Govern-
ment of India has already incurred in Bees introduction of South
American rubber trees into India, I confess I am not disposed to
support any further outlay upon it. The prick vepres g Pará, Ceará,
and Nicaragna (or Guatemala) rubber have all been successtully
introduced into India. It now pra remains by practical experience to
find positions in which they may be established on a sufficient scale to
yield in the not distant future a Jonamsitisn revenue to the Govern-
ment or to the private planter. v own conviction is that the cultiva-
tion of these trees is emphatically a matter to be entrusted to the Forest
nd I h
T A ed um en in June 4th last, à eg receipt of which you
acknowledged on the 29th following [R. S. & C. 922], of the examina-
tion of s samples s gon om Pará-rubber trees (Hevea brasiliensis), |
‘near Mergui in seri f Ad
3. It kb from Ne ‘Silver's report that rabber collected rom
these trees on which it had congealed without any preparation at a
rican rubber.
“ Pará rubber undergoes elaborate preparation for the market. hy
There are considerations, with which I need not ir you v y
I E should hesitate to recommend Mr. ek -- s ea at poc - "
cha out that the only real recommendatio
Kehe which he wishes to introduce into. India i$ Y that its cultivation is
ra
154
suitable for high levels. It appears to me more than doubtful whether
land adapted to the tree would not in India and Ceylon be generally
devoted to other cultures likely to yield more profitable results than
india-rubber.
for inquiries relative to economico-botanic subjects.
6. I entirely concur in the wise hesitation shown by the Government
of India in entertaining Mr. Thomson’s proposal without the precise
and definite information on the’ subject which we do not at present
possess.
I am, &c.
(Signed) W. T. THISELTON Dyer.
J. À. Godley, Esq., C.B.,
India Office.
ROYAL GanpENs, Kew, to Mr. R. Tuowsox.
Str,
-2. As no doubt you are aware it has been resolved, in the absence of
accurate Information respecting the nature and value of these rubber
obtain tanical specimens for the exact determination of the species,
w.
; I have, &c.
Mr. R. Thomson, : (Signed) "D. M ORRIS.
Bogota, Republic of Colombia,
Mr. R. B. Ware to Royat GARDENS, Kew.
My pear Sin, Agrado, January 12th, 1890,
pur. been trying to get the flowers and seeds of the cold
region india-rubber tree, but it is pretty clear that hereabouts it is not the
flowering season. I think there is little Coubt of its being a species of
a Ficus,
At elevations of 3,000 to 4,000 fect a Ficus has produced much india-
rubber, but thie—the best white Wiesen. eee oi 5,000 to 7,000 feet
E T Tenemos thing entirely. Its mean temperature is
ru know iri yes "y tous rubber of Chocó in years gone by,
Browing in the hot climate, t is a Siphonia and its habit is ve.
Similar to the cold country tree. d i
jab
or
Or.
Ficus are usually irregular ly branched and are m so straight. The
milk of this tree coagulates ee. " taken from the tree. Most
india-rubbers do not, and many h o be digito by Alkalis,
Some of the milks can be kept for Put and artieles may be painted
with them, when the rubber will dry and make a good hard coating. I
lave mended my air pillows, &c. in this wa
But this cold region rubber will not kee eep, and it evidently contains
a
(Signed) i B. Wuirrk.
Wii 1s Thiselton Dyer, Esq
Director, Royal aridi: Kew.
P.S.—I — a leaf eei its scaly stipules and peculiar glands ? at
base. The leaves are alternate whorled.
[ There could bo little mes that this leaf — toa form of Sapium
biglandulosum.]
Mr. R. Tnuowsow to RoYat GARDENS, Kew.
162, Belsize Road, London, N MW.
Sir, 14th May 1890,
Wir reference to the conversation I had with Mr. Morris, the
Assistant Picos. on the 26th ultimo, E: a subject of my correspon-
dence with the India Office relative to introduction into India of
the cultivation of Colombia gen bes. I QE Y beg leave to
S the following remarks :
As I informed Mr. Morris E is to be mogron that your letter on
this subject, addressed to me in Colombia, never came to hand. I now
have to thank you for a COPI. of the lost er. dated the 16th July 1589,
which I received some days ago.
Having informed Mr. Morris that I possess drawings of the inflo-
rescence, &c. of this species of rubber, at his suggestion “Tsu mitted the
"m
variation is eL d marked. The eng too, in the e E.
n are in point of size several times larger than the others.
pecimens.
In addition to the Aus ielding species in i quesos, there are
very distinct es o f this a widely distributed in the ine er
Colombia, all of which contain large xxu of milky j em
however, does teda coagulate on exposure to the air, as Milk m en
the rubber-yielding species. Thus, on n account si milky jul
156
eoagulating on exposure to the air, these kinds have never been utilised
for commercial purposes. .
. At the same range of altitude at which the Colombia Virgen grows,
two very distinct species of the same genus abound. The latter are
easily distinguished by the rubber collectors (coucheros) by the size of
the fallen foliage, as well as by the size, colour, and texture of the trunk.
The foliage, fruits, and seeds are small as compared with the rubber
producer. These species are found at altitudes ranging from 5,500 to
about 8,000 feet above the level of the sea.
r
elevations at which the Colombia Virgen grows (5,500 feet), another
distinet species occurs at an altitude of about 3,500 feet. This species
so, indeed, that at first sight it is easily mistaken for the other. All
the les are characterised by the two glands at the base ot the
[uS
obtained for the typical article.
uring the past fortnight I have been making inquiries at museums,
&e. in London with the view of ascertaining whether à sample of the
treatment, |
I herewith forward some 3,000 seeds of the Virgen species. These
seeds were collected fully a year ago, but I have succeeded in the
germination of seeds four years old.
„raving resided during seven years on the spot, between 3° and 4?
si latitude, where these rubber trees grow, I am well acquainted with
the conditions of soil, humidity, and temperature requisite for the
successful cultivation of the plant. For further information on this point
beg to refer you to my letter dated 3rd MCN
of State forc Talik: y ated the 23rd July 1888 to the Secretary
In conclusion, I may mention that in India the best localities for this
cultivation would be obtainable at points between 20? and 26° latitude,
and at elevations of from 2,500 to 5,000 feet above the sea. Of course,
in more southern latitudes higher elevations would have to be selected.
ave, &e. —
(Signed) Rosert THOMSON.
.. W, T. Thiselton Dyer, Esq., C.M.G., F.R.S.,
Director, Royal Gardens, Kew
[s Thomson. From the indications, — hich
adequate for the AM ed of the tree and for :
=
157
Messrs. Hecut, Levis, anb Kann, to ROYAL GARDENS, KEW.
21, a Lane, London, E.O.,
DEAR T 7th May 1890.
IN answer to your nup s letter we des to say that Colombian
scrap rubbef has been known in the market for the last few years,
is of a very superior quality isda.
It would be difficult to give you the exact average market value,
but it has varied during the last few years between 2s. 3d. and 35.
r lb.
At the present moment the value is about 2s. 11d. to 3s.
In accordance with your desire, we are sending you to-day a small
sample, which will show you the fine pon of this rubber.
(Signed) Mem Levis, & KAHN.
John R. Jackson, Esq., :
Royal Gardens, Kew.
IwprA OrricE to ROYAL GARDENS, KEW.
India Office, Whitehall, S.W.,
SIR, th June 1890.
I am directed by the Secretary of State for India to inform you
that Mr. Robert Thomson, of 162, Belsize Road, ? as f
to this Office a copy of your letter to him ‘of the 24th ultimo on the
subject of the Colombia Virgen rubber
s Mr. Thomson is desirous of knowing whether the Government of
Indía will be og to undertake the experimental cultivation of this
tree, I am to ask to be so good as to furnish this Office with the
definite ipni, concerning Colombia Vik which is alluded to in
paragraph 4 of your letter above quoted, and at the same time
whether the opinion concerning the introduction of this dom Bd
rubber into India expressed in your letter to this Office of the 8th uly
last, me € in any way modified by the information now in
The Director, (Signed) " $5, Å. GobLET.
Royal Gardens, Kew.
Royat Garpens, Kew, to Inpia OFFICE.
Sir, Royal Gardens, Kew, June 18, 1890.
I mave the honour to acknowledge the receipt of your letter of -
June 14d [R. &S UE
2, We are advised by competent brokers that “Colombian sorap —
b: ^ rubber has been known in the market for the last few years, and is o
f a very FN quality indeed." Its present value is about 25. Md, d
b.
tó 3s. pe d
3. fs wrote«to Mr. Thomson in the sense of paragraph 5 of m letter
of July 8th, 1889. I agreed to pay him 57. for i inl
tt án ver reached
tal cultivation. This letter app 43 ae ote
..U 63257.
158
us as to the tree which he affirms produces Colombia Virgen, we believe
4. I still remain of the opinion expressed in paragraph 2 of my letter
of July 8th, that the slender results which have accrued from the large
outlay ineurred by the Government of India in introducing South
propose to embody the information which I have obtained in a
note for the Kew Bulletin. This will doubtless have the effect of
drawing the attention of practical planters to the subject.
am, &c.
(Signed) W. T. THISELTON DYER.
J. A. Godley, Esq., C.B.,
India Office.
CLIIL—FIBRE INDUSTRY AT THE BAHAMAS.
(Agave rigida, var. Sisalana.)
The development of an important fibre industry at the Bahamas has
already been the subject of notes in the Kew Bulletin (see March 1889,
P. 57, and October 1889, p. 254).
As indicating the character of the i
of ‘view the following Report prepared. by the United States Consul at
i will be read with interest. This
. ced exactly as it appears in the “ Reports from the
Consuls of the United States," No. 114, March 1890 ad
*
CONDITION OF THE SISAL INDUSTRY IN THE BAHAMAS.
pu cr year ago I made a report to the Department upon the culture of
Sisal he i
mp in this colon ; Calling attention to it as a new industry just
being introduced, and which p A ; 1
ring the year, and especially within the last few months, so many
letters have been received at this Consulate from various parts of the
United States, making Inquiries upon the subject, that I am satisfied a
statement touching the present condition of the industry would interest
many ot our people, and T therefore submit the following :—
e progress made in the development of Sisal culture in the
i E ^ ah ve months is marvellous. One year
_ go there was scarcely a dollar of foreign capital, and very little local,
invested colony, while to day parties f
159
Great Britain, Canada, and N eranl, Ie esenting lar ree resources,
are ga ge in Sis ul, ave bought t thongs sands: of of
Gove
ing the same to the full measure of their ability to to procure the material,
A local stock company, styled the Bahama H E on Company, organised
and managed by Nassau capitalists exclusively, has also purchased a
large tract ; of land and is dev veloping the same, whilst thousands of acres
are being planted in every direction by individual owners of smaller
pieces. American capital up to this date, I regret to say, for it is to its
own disadvantage, has been conspicuous by its absence, One company,
however, styled the Inagua Hemp Company, organised under the laws
the State of New Jersey, with D. D, Sargent, United States Con-
sular Agent at Inagua, as man ager, | as lately ho. Pe 1,200
Messrs. Munro & Co., of St. John’s, Nerot have obtained a
grant of 18,000 acres of Crown land at Abaco, and are planting the
same, Another tract of 20,000 acres ea been allotted to a London
company on the same island. Mr. Alex. Keith, of Edinburgh, Scotland,
has taken 2,006 aeres on Andros Island, d is working upon it. But
the largest deii. “has been made lately by two London companies,
who are said to be applying for not less than 200,000 acres between
Many applications fer land have not been reached at all as yet on the
files, the Surveyor-General’s Department bring hard pus in the ;
matter of, sur veys and locations, whilst new "applications are being
constantly received, and have to wait their turn for consideration. So
much land has been taken up that the Governor, a short fime ago,
advanced the price of Crown land from 81:25 per aere, the ordinary
price, to $4 a acre, withholding also the benefit of the bounty.
La |
B
a
p
T
5
IA
fo
5
I
ect
eM
©
Eus
c
=
=
c+
£1
Dei
SP
9n-^
2
Dn
$5
ks
e
a
D
* Sy
3.
=
E
-
e
p
200,000 m
This NUDACGHKT withdrawal of Crowil eds is creating some move-
un in real — is Prinia un der the circum instan nces—betw Mud
The employ ment eeto labourers in clearing dud and in setting
out plan b mats alr r2 ut considerable money into circulation, the
beneficial. effects of f which ar e being felt in various quarters. "There
been no special divido" in the price of labour, field hands $4 |
manding from 40 to 60 cents per day, and ding th selves. S
month, however Witnesses a large increase in the number of those w E
find remunerative en ayaa and eee DM obtain. ipm ae
employers and employed. The labour question has been Ho ~
that here, as pene gi requires delicate véttdibof ; but it
skilfully met by Sir Ambrose ig oe Governor Me dn Soda
reeiving that to permit investors to Een = L adopted the
induce e sharp ie whe alist in wages in D y settled nt islands, or in localities
U 637. — — | x c
160
remote from each other on the same island, so that each settlement
ould have its share of the benefits of the new industry, by obtaining, at
e?
.
of land sold and applied for, to wit, 300,000 acres, is bearing, which ought
to happen within five or six years, it will produce 150,000 tons a year,
worth $15,000,000, an increase of prosperity that sounds more like a
fairy tale than a strong probability deduced from reasonable figures.
And yet 300,000 acres is but a smail portion of the uncultivated lands
within the limits of the Bahamas,
It is estimated that about 6,000 acres of land have already been
planted in Sisal (a plantation once started needs no replanting for many
paid for plants have risen from 6 cents per dozen to 36 cents, so great
; but the price will now decline rapidly, since the
000 being
plants is very great. From the centre of the old plant rises a pole
about 16 feet in length, on the branches of which small plants grow,
and from these poles a vast supply is
rofitable business; for what were two
years ago only noxious weeds have all at once beco th $20
apiece for pole plants alone. Quantities of old plants have lately been
developed in the southern portion of Florida. The
there growing wild just as they are in these islands, and they flourish best
in dry sandy soils, fit for little else. T w
of the Department of Agriculture to this matter
ditions of soil, climate, &c., which make its culture |
obtain there, but the simple fact that the plant is i
| Florida is of itself a consideration that should
... &t the hands of the Departme: ;
nt.
unexampled success of the Sisal industry, in so brief a
£x : z period
în this colony is entirely attributable to the business-like, systematic
— os
161
manner in which it has been managed by the present Governor, Sir
eee Shea, who has all along taken a most earnest interest in the
matte e isa man of large experience in affairs, and has practical
know ledge of the e proper wd to manage industrial enterprises. From
Bahamas, and, setting his heart upon it, he pushed it forward with
great energy and rudence, overcoming numerous difficulties, sur-
mounting obstacles, encouraging the faint-hearted, until now the people
are touched with his own enthusias m, and the industry is feirly afloat,
He visited England, and by personal effort enlisted capitalists and |.
procured large investments. 'To Sir Ambrose Shea the colonists owe
measure, they will more p: rfectly realise how not only their individual
interests, but those of outside investors, have been wisely and prudently |
promot oted and guarded from the very inception of the industry by the
practical, discreet, and conservative action of their Governor. ;
ere can be no doubt or question as to the success of Sisal cule
inthis colony. It has passed far beyond the experimental stage, and
is giving daily evidence that it will become a source of wealth to all -
concer ned. The combined conditions of soil and climate especially
odapted to the growth of first-class fibre give this colony a marked
advantage over other West Indian islands, where the plant may grow
luxuriantly enough, but will be found deficient in good strong fibre. —
The poorer and more sterile the soil the better the result, and here the
i y, it
cultivation, and at an expense below that of almost any other agricultural
product, and its value is substantial.
s two-thirds of the trade of the Bahamas is now with the United
States; as their only steam communication with the outside world is
by a subsidised line of American steamships running between Nassau
and New York; as their increased wealth and pro oe means a
larger and more profitable commercial intercourse with our own country,
we should view this coming development of their cia Stasi with
si dide and with the warmest wishes for its complete success.
I clusion, I would add that I have sent by this mail kr samples
of the Behaina fibre for the information and satisfaction of the State
“tier ani siege that the same would be of eae interest to
justify m doing. These specimens were not specially selected,
but are mis fair samples of the mde fibre which is now being grown
and shipped from the colony. Two of them have still — a stub, 5
or portion of the butt end of the leaf, which was purposely n
through the machine, showing the character of the Sisal Ef when
extraeted. gs
Tuos. J. MoLai, Jn :
United States Consulate, N m i Consul. z
Jan uary 20th, 1890 vd
162
CLIV.—BOTANICAL STATION AT LAGOS.
- Partieulars respecting the establishment and progress of this, the
first Botanical Station on the West Coast si Afric ica, have already been
i 88
given i ew
The following letter recently received Lo the Curator, Mr. MeNai
. gives interesting information de cti some of ‘fe ' plants adet
experimental cultivation at Lagos
DEAR d Botanic Station, — 6th eam 1890.
(Tectona cin planted wt es ye ago are 20 feet in height,
and 9 inches circumference at 2 feet above the ground. This
value sicher EN is vadis fees ara extensively in West
Africa. The Coca shrub (Erythrorylon Coca) grows very freely. It
attains the size of a coffee tree and could be cultivated, if necessary, on
& large scale. The Honduras Mahogany ( Swietenis Mahagoni), now
nearly two years old, are trees 12 feet high, and 7 inches in circu
ference at 2 fect from the uei The Divi-divi plants (Canines
coriaria), sent me from Kew 21 years ago, are now fine spreading trees.
The Liberian Coffee trees in the garden, at two years old, are now in
fruit, ecce in spite of the dry seasons offer great hopes of success. Iwas
Feyphán cotton. They are all planted on a small scale. It will be
time before they fruit and yield a — of cotton. Usvally
onth of January. I shall let yon know. later -about the
Stati by the other plants. Some of the fruit trees at the
we nies raised a large nine) of pl ts, and so f them have been
used to form a hedge. All are doing well both bote pet in the town of
Lagos. At the latter place some have been —: by crickets eating
through the stem. The Chinese Ginger is y flourishing, and it would
"The Wardian tase o plants reeeived from Kew through the Goverhor
in March last arrived in very fair order, I am sorry to say the Black
Pepper (Piper nigrum) and the Soap-bark ( Quillaia Saponaria) both
died on the voyage. Iam now engaged in preparing a Wardian case of
plants to be sent to Kew this month.
I have, &c.
The Assistant Director, - James MoNaArn.
Royal Gardens, Kew.
_MISSO OURI ee
OTA NICAL! Fan d ee
gee. p DE Wd hi [AU Rights i
WA
ROYAL GARDENS, KEW.
BULLETIN
OF
MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION.
No. 44.] AUGUST.
CLV.—NATAL ALOES.
c 8 and Hanbury € the following statement about tbis
= n Pharnacographia, p
loes is also impor tad vae Natal, aud since 1870 considerable
unie. Most of it is of an hepatic kind and rapid uulike the
ordinary Cape aloes, inasmuch as it is of a greyish brown and very |
opaque. Moreover, it contains a erystalline principle which hoes.
found in no other sort of aloes.
“The drag is manufactured in the upper districts of Nat between
Pieter maritzburg. and the Quathlamba Mountains, especially in
Umvoti and Mooi River counties, at an elevation ob 2,000 to 4,000 fe
above the e sea. The plant used i is a large Aloe which has not. yet b
— qe sip diei a
Dutch me are employing Kaffir ——
PRINTED FOR HER MAJESTY'S STATIONERY OFFIC,
BY EYRE AND SPOTTISWOODE, — —
PRINTERS TO THE QUEEN'S MOST a
iw al, 3. T
p AND SPOPTISW WoODR, EAST. Magpix STREET, F }
33, / GDON STREET, WESTMINSTER, CT
ADAM AND tab ES BL LACK, n Nonrw BxrpGE, EDIN
HODGES, FIGGIS, & Co., 104, GRAFTON STREET,
ee ae
Price d
E
164
- probable that they are the produce of different plants.
Tn fact, according to the reactions we have obtained, and which are
described later on in this paper, Natal aloes would seem to be derived from
Aloe succotrina rather than the species to which it has hitherto been
“There is one point to which we wish particularly to eall attention.
When nitric acid is added to Cape aloes on a white platea reddish colour
is produced, but this is not a colour by which Cape aloes eould be
identified. If the two be allowed to remain in contact for some time,
five minutes, for instance, a green colour is produced which is permanent
for some hours. This is a reaction which we found constaut with all
good test for Cape aloes. Seeing that this reaction is constant with all
the specimens of Cape aloes examined, we thought an effort ought to be
made to ascertain the species yielding this variety of aloes. It has been
stated to be obtained from various species, viz., Aloe spicata, A. platy-
lepis, A. plicatilis, A. ferox, A. arborescens, A. perfoliata, A. lingua-
ormis, A. purpurascens, &e., or it has been thought to be the product
of the mixed juices of several species or of the hybrids obtained by
-crossing them.
“Tt was suggested by Mr. E. M. Holmes, F.L.S., that it might be
possible to determine this point by testing the aloes obtained from leaves
f authentic specimens of the various species of aloe as grown at the
Royal Gardens, Kew.
* By the kindness of Mr. W. T. Thiselton Dyer, F.R.S., Director of
Kew Gardens, to whom Mr. Holmes applied on our behalf, we were
— 5 imde up this idea, The leaves of a number of different
Species or a i
* We were unfortunately unable to obtain a genuine specimen of Aloe
a |
think this is rather improbable, as it is, according to Mr. Watson
(Assistant Curator of Kew Gardens), a comparatively rare species at the
Cape, and the leaves are much smaller, and not so succulent as in the
other species.
* With several of the specimens of aloes obtained by us from plants
grown at. Kew, a reaction was obtained which we did not find with any
commercial specimen, viz., 1 drop of bromine water, added to a little of
~ the powder, developed a colour varying from pale to dark purplish-red
_ Or damson-colour. |
. .. “We do not consider this reaction as a proof that the commercial —
. aloes are not derived from these species, but think it possible thatthe ——
165
property may be lost on keeping or by fermentation. The species
which gave this reaction were Aloe erox, A. purpurascens, and A,
succotrina. Of these we wish to particularly notice A. succotrina.
The inspissated juice of this plant gives reactions which are exceedingly
like those of commercial Natal, viz.
* (1) A crimson colour with nitric acid which remained for a con-
e
siderable tim
“ (2) A deep blue colour when mixed with sulphurie acid and vapour
of nitrie acid blown over it. j
“ (3) A deep purplish-red or damson colour with bromine water,
“Comparing these results with those obtained from commercial Natal
aloes, we find that they agree perfectly except in the matter of the
o
* This plant, we are informed by Mr. Watson, was formerly thought
to grow in Socotra, and [supposed] to yield Succotrine aloes, but he
says it is undoubtedly a South African species, and is not the source of |
the Suceotrine aloes of cominerce
any better results with Aloe chinensis, or with A. arborescens, var.
Srutescens, :
“3. That the aloes at present sold in commerce
d i LI .
“4. "That the hepatie aloes of commerce is probably obtained from
loe Perryi,
investigations, to Mr. Watson for the information he so kindly gave us
concerning the Cape species, which he has seen growing in their native
country, and to Mr. E. M. Holmes for the many suggestions he has so
freely given us in the course of our experiments," zur p
It seemed worth while making an attempt to ascertain the identity of
the plant actually use in Natal. inqui w
n inquiry was therefore addressed t 20 :
Mr. J. Medley Wood, A.L.S., the Curator of Natal Botanic Gardens. =
He very obligingly promised to look into the matter. PUT
*
Curator, BOTANIC GARDENS, DURBAN, to ROYAL Garpens, Kew, iL
| in consequence have -
I HAVE received yours of January 27th, and in consequence have —
decided to make my annual trip this year through the pel iine
esi Aloes is manufactured, that is, if I can bee a bo aede Work,
there is some doubt, in consequence of the great press of work,
Transvaal. If not I will take a trip by post cart to the Tr When
U 63611. 875.—8[90. Wi 1. um A
z
ihe aloe plants are in flower, and I have written to a person who is in
the business for information on the — I have pde understood
that Natal Aloes was made from A. ferox, but persons to whom I have
shown that plant appear to be somewhat unde cided abet it, but all
agree that there is but one species from which the drug is inade, though
other and smaller growing species are to be wes in the district.
rs, &c. :
ine J. MEpLEY Woop.
W. F. pr^ al Esq., E.R.S., C.M
al Gardens, Kew.
ed result of his Mb nes is contained in the following bhai
report, dated May 13, 1890. From this it appears that the manu-
facture of the drug is quite discontinued. Mr. Wood is of opinion m that
its source was Aloe ferox, which according to he cud and Hanbury
is one of the er “reputed to yield the Dest Cape Alo
The facts bearing on the question are so far somewhine oe
Tha present information is put together in the hope that it may lead t
critical re-examination of the whole subject in South Africa.
Some Notes on Natal Aloes.
As the Director of Kew Gardens, and also Mr. Holmes, of the
Pharmaceutical Society’s Museum, had expressed a wish for information,
as to the plant from which Natal Aloes had been made, and for any
information I could obtain on the subject, I decided to relinquish the
idea of proceeding to Drakensburg for my annual botanising trip, and
to visit the neighbourhood of Greytown instead, From this pl: ace some
years ago the drug was exported in quantity, but at the present time its
manufacture appears to be quite discontinued, and not a single person
as engaged in it through the whole district, so far as I could learn.
Tu also informed before leaving Durban that the A plants would
ie in flower a the middle of April, later than which I could not
journe ; this information n, however, proved incorrect, as I
could not find a maai plant either in flower or bud, though I searched
me iin de “ Doras,” and pointed out places where the ny non had
been carried on. "Phe whole country, both on the level ground and far
up the 1 hill sides, being thickly covered with the plants, so thickly that
making our way between them n horseback was often a matter of
Mr. Newmarch informed me that the ey are frequently met with from
to 20 feet high. As to the species, it is undoubtedly the one which has
always been ‘known to me as A, ferox, with perhaps a few of the variety
'subferox, and in the district which 1 visited it is quite certain that no
other species has been used in the manufacture, Mr. Newmarch, jun.,
however, informed me that across the Mooi River, and in the direction
of Weenen, another species is found in moderate quantity, and its leaves
have been used, but whether alone or mixed with those of 4. ferox I
am unable to say; we were not, however, able to find even a single
specimen of this plant, and the time at my disposal would not allow of my
visiting the Weenen country on this occasion. ‘The plant was deseribed
Eme a being mm B A, ge in size, the leaves light green or
n so
lighter coloured juice, but other persons said that they had never seen
or heard of its being used, nor is it at all plentiful in the district where
1s more plentiful in the valleys and along the hill sides, a
photograph of a plant‘of this species taken in the Botanie ardens, and
lants or cuttings ca sent at any time if desired. I think, how-
ever, that its leaves have not been used, p perhaps accidentally.
The process of manufacture as described t r. Newmarc
senr., is as follows :—Each workman is ravdal with a atia lenher
glove for the left lm a cutlass or bill-hook, and a tro rough similar to a
pig-trough, made of 6-inch board, with square ends so as to stand out T d
and having on each side a rail at a sufficient height from the top of the —
As
taken off and thrown away, the juice in the trough being the emptied |
into a bucket. A good hand will collect Rer a bucketful of juice
each d
lay. I was also informed that those plants which were most -
covered with pr Dok were considered to be the best, as they were -
thought to yield more juice gs the others, When sufficient juice is
collected it i is placed in an iron pot or boiler. Mr. Newmarch used an
iron boiler, holding about 100 gallons, which rested upon brickwork,
and was provided with a chain and lever, by means of which it could be
quickly lifted from the fire and swung aside when the juice was x
sufficiently co ooke d. As soon as the. fire is lighted the athendent com-
also, informed me that much carelessness has been shown in the manu-
facture ; some in conseque nce of not having sufficient hands employed,
senna g the juice too long in the iron pots before boiling; some have -
oiled too much, and Bora too little, and he has seen boxes 4
pits away w. with the juice dripping irou the saints of the en
He also informed me that the manufacture has be rried on at all.
seasons of the J the He ld ad sue being greater « daris the age
In Me pee say that I noticed: at . ae
dwarf Als dade aod with the large plants of
X
is common all over the colony, the other I had not previously
these
pase, Y and I was unable to ide mtify either. All accounts, however,
agree that the leaves of these species are never taken, nor would it pay
to do so, as they would require some searching for, while 4. ferox
m in every direction. Their leaves also are few, and com-
parative ly small, and would not be worth ue trouble of collecting.
(Signed) J. MEDLEY Woon,
Durban, May 13, 1890.
CLVI.—GAMBIA MAHOGANY.
(Khaya senegalensis, A. Juss.)
A timber under the name of West African mahogany has lately come
the tree yielding it. In the first instance application was mace to His
Honour Gilbert T. Carter, C.M.G., Administrator of the Gambia, who
very obligingly forwarded xot gel of leaves, fruit, and timber, of
what is known as Gambia mahogany. These specimens were deter-
mined by Professor Oliver, F.R. BÉ. as yielded by Khaya senegalensis,
A. Juss. (Fi lora of Tropical Africa, vol. i; p. 338.
This is a large forest tree with 4 to 10 foliolate leaves and coriaceous,
r
of the true mahogany, and consists of a woody pericarp, separating from
sei in four valves, faclo numerous flat-winged seeds arranged in
de ws.
rier figure is given by Guillemin and Perrottet in F7. Senegamb.
Mese 3), t. 32. These authors furnish the following additional
particulars :—
w
peninsula of Cape Verde. It is found principally in the dins p:
cei in and it is so vcra that it forms the chief feature in the forests
of the country. It does not exist in Senegal properly so-calle vs We
would, = “this mooiii tive willingly proposed a new specific name in
place of senegalensis, given it in P Enc yclopédie méthodique [of Lamarck],
if we had not seen a serious inconvenience in changing the name of a
escribed so fully and clearly in the work w e have just cited.
gard ens,
“Its trunk, which attains a metre and more [three to four feet] in
diameter, is very straight, capable of being cut into fine planks with no
appearance of knots or shakes, thus affording a very valuable wood for
joinery and cabinet-making. It is almost as red as the true mahogany
furnished by Swietenia Mahagoni a tree which comes nearest to our
ecies, _ It is, however ather softer, with a less compact grain, and it
ien the
+
£
3
“The natives make furniture [from the timber], and especially UE ae
boats of great solidity. ‘The bark is greyish brown, deeply cracked, of
an infusion and decoction. The tree is known to the negroes [of
Senegam bia] as Caz/, and to the m residents as Cail- Cedra
The exact distribution of Kha eat is evidently not well
known, According to the Flora of Tropical Africa it is abundant
near Cape Verde and on the Gambia, but a is not recorded as existing
cou on the West Coast. A form “ mn sparse inflorescence,
hite Nile, and it is supposed to ides been met with by Dr. Meller TE
* fruiting or flowering specimens shall have been matched doubt must —
“attach to the above stations in Eastern Africa.” Quite recently à —
sample of gum coilected at Fanimah, Sierra Leone, by Mr. Alldridge,
Travelling Commissioner, has been identified at Kew as yielded by this
tree. Mr. Alldridge, in a letter dated Sulymah, 2nd May 1890,
rwar E
mall tin containing a sample of gum which has been pte in oo
from Fanimah. It is stated to be plentiful. I noticed the
when I was only able to get a very small sample. I haye now, -
fortunately, succeeded in obtaining the present sample, which I trust -
will be sufficient for experimental purposes and to report upon.
Although the gum proved of no value the observation respecting the
trees yielding it has shown that Khaya senegalensis ex
further (about 500 miles) down the coast than was at first $
and it is probable that it may be found still further down. The West
African mahogany now in the English market comes s from Assinee, a 3
river on the western boundary of Gold Coast Colony and Ashanti. No —
specimens, as yet, of the leaves and fruit have been received from sh
locality, but Mesers. Godfrey S. Saunders & Co. have been good enough -
to furnish the following information respecting the timber.
à [No. 1.] ; et
Messrs, Goprrey S. Saunpers & Co. to Rovat Garpens, KEW. -
5, New London Epi London, E.C.,
Dear Sin, 18th Ma
Many tents for your note and the sample of Gambia mahogany,
ae 208.1 ust come in. i Qt
lan te fest several imports of mahogany from Assinee E a
denm on the West Coast of Africa), but they strike me as being iie
different wood, being softer, lighter, and although good useful v o
not, I fancy, so good as your specimen, though yours seems a tri e too
han
This Assinee wood comes forward in well squared oe enerally eu
about 14 feet long, and a lot of 27 logs, weighing 43 tons last in,
from 24 to 40 inches in diameter at the larger end. é a €
I think it would be quite worth while for your rien à in
sample 25 logs, hewn as square as us 14 feet and upward
* The gum was of a dark colour and of little strength. Messrs.
RUM Orc Ds
of Mincing Lane, report that “a consignment wou nd not haa — foflicient :
to cover freight and charges."
Vis average of abe PR be got; of course large, sound,
straight t logs are preferred, free from worm and rot. I think there is
teon for quite a good trade i in it. č
irs, Ke.
(Signed) GODFREY S, SAUNDERS.
[No. 2.]
- Messrs, Goprrey S. Saunpers & Co. to ROYAL GARDENS, Kew.
5, New n uet London, E.C.,
h April 1890
R SIR, :
E THANKS for cd letter of m March which should have been
: ee dier. but I have been abro
Unfortu nately I cannot find my vet as to Crab wood ( Carapa
guyanensis) to which you refer, but my impression is that I thought it
a redder wood than this Gambia mahogany, Is if not also Be in
‘Should succeed we'l n. Other kinds are high in price, an rid cargoes
bringing from 41d. to 61d. per foot super. of 1 inch thick. There
would be perhaps 353-350 feet to the ton of this wood. 2
The ood is selling well, but it is xen well gotten ont,
Or: Mic T sce no reason at all why the other should not do apay
| we
s, &c.
(Signed) GODFREY S. SAUNDERS.
e
CLVII.— CEYLON CACAO.
= Ro Cacao, L.)
v
foi
a M
Cacao were obtained from ioris a ioris The cel is ed Cacao
Venezuela, known as Caracas Cacao, the choice Cacao of Socon eds in
Mexico, and the selected sorts of Trinidad Cacao were believed to be
_unapproachable for quality tsar It appears now, how owever, that
standard which has been su mt by Ceylo: Mese Ti «reset ditor
received from Mr. J. H. Hart, FLA, Superintendent of the rotaie
Gardens, Trinidad, he states: “ For several mails I have noted in the
p. Public Ledger ‘the. increasing cane obtained for Ceylon Cacao in -
.* eomparison with that obtained for the best Trinidad Cacao, Inthe —
€ Account Sales dated the 29th Maroh it is shown a that Carlen Cacao. is
" -— worth more by 24s. 6d. per ewt. than t
« The differenee between the inferior sem is greater s err
lus view of these faets the planters in Trinidad and elsewhere are keen
discussing the merits of Ceylon Cacao, and seeking for the causes which
prodi
The eniti forms of Theobroma Cacao are broadly divided into
two sorts, known in Rond b speaking countries of America as Cacao
Criollo an nd Cacao Forastero “At one “time Cacao dip" was largely, if.
a * blast") which visited the plantations some during the last.
Mort this sort was discarded in favour of a more robust and hardy -
sort, to which the name of Forastero (or foreign) Cacao was given. The .
Criollo Cacao is said to yield the Caracas Cacao of Venezuela, but itis
now comparatively rare in Trinidad and Grenada, and only sparsely found
in the other West India Islands. The Cacao first introduced into
has already been dealt with by Dr. ;
Botanical Gardens, Ceylon, in his Annual Report for the year 1885 : yu
“There has been some demand during the year for seed of the
Trinidad Yonge at Peradeniya, and the belief is general that these
large growing kinds are hardier than the old Ceylon sort. Since the
* pale-fruited’ kinds (see Report !
Ceylon, as well as all the strains e these new Trini are to
be referred to the ‘Forastero’ class of Cacao. All of them, whatever
the colour of the pods—purple, Sack id. pink, Be or pale-green—
have seeds (‘beans’), which ar S flattish in form, and purple or violet
internally, and become very dark dir curing. Our old
the contrary, has the pod. ku. always red (occasionally | bright yellow),
and the seeds are more rounded in shape, and always white or yellowish
on donee when fresh, becoming red after preparation for the market.
to the proper name of this latter sort, I may quote a portion of a
bear which I addressed to the Observer newspaper, in November lest.
upon the subje
ET The fretting of of the selected and named varieties sent from Trinidad | a
in 1880 and 1881 has since shown that all these nam EEE- Pur
* In 1885 the actual: production. was 122,885 c ewts.
Ne 63611.
eo, be) $ are applied to forms P what is known there
orastero ? o, and that none of the purple seeded kinds are of
‘riollo ’ or * Quracis variety. “tt will therefore be well to use for
uture the name ‘Forastero’ for them here a
* This being the case, the question naturally arises as to the ordinary
: of Ceylon. What variety is it; and is there anything like it
rown elsewhere? For some time I have been becoming more con-
vinced that it is this that is the ‘Caracas’ or * Criollo ° Cacao, and I
might have taken ve ground on the matter ees I did in my last
report. Mr. Morris of Jamaica, who has had good opportunity. of
vestigating the Sain both in a wild and cultivatkd state, tells me
at he knows of *only one kind with the cotyledons white or d
d that is what is known as Caracas Cacao.’ ‘This, it is well knov
s oh a rare kind in the West Indies, and scarcely to be ied on
Trinidad estates, having died out, though formerly largely grown there.
oy Ceylon obtained its plants before this change had occurred.
ie high quality = ‘t Ceylon Cacao’ is thus explained, as well as its
mains " point out that the preparation of Ceylon Cacao
t point from that generally adopted in Trinidad
d other parts of kopini America. ln Ceylon, after the beans are
m the pulp is carefully removed by washing, and the result is
e produetion of a clean, bright looking sample, free from mucilage
and a of any kind. In the West Indies, after fermentation,
* absorbent earth is used to assist the process as well as to give an
_ attractive colour to the beans. ‘The various methods adopted for
32 fe ting and euring Cacao in the West Indies are well given in a
E series of Essays published in the Agricultural Record (the Journal of
E Lepus Agricultural Board of Trinidad) for March 1890. The
. present position of Ceylon Cacao in the London Market is diseussed
in the following letter, for which we are indebted to pi courtesy of
" Messrs. Shand, Haldane, & Co., - 24, Rood Lane, E.C. :
EY
E ibus Lewis AND Noyes to Mos FUR HALDANE, & Co.
Ele 14, Mincing Lane, E.C.
` DEAR Sirs, f ay : Tk /
2 ollowing remarks may give some explanation of the
é peculiar position held by Ceylon cacao as compared with Trinidad.
: The consumptive deman cent years has caused manu-
e
vie sper e for which Ceylon is especially adapted on account of its
en chocolate-coloured break and mild flavour in- preférenios t to the
iir, flavoured Trinidad sought after a few years ago,
he lightness and easy fracture of the shell through the removal of
" ' mueilage renders the loss in weight less to manufacturers and likewise
- facilitates the Series ng.
g
m the markets of all oet manufacturing countries, may be
attributed the existing high prie
We may mention that should the output from Cey
1o 60,000 bags, of the same weight per bag as those { a
mire of prices much on a parity with that of - Bie would.
ollo
We have recently noticed a few parcels of Trinidad cacao cured
similar to Ceylon, in which the outward pne has to some «
been obtained, but the light break and mild flavour are wanting.
XI further information which you es require we shall be ey to
Emen : ra AND "n
The samples sent herewith is from North Matale estate, the property
of the Ceylon Land and Produce Company, Limited, breuem
CLVIII.—CHESTNUT FLOUR.
(Castanea sativa, Mill.)
Amongst the food products contributed io the Museums E the R
Gardens at Kew in sali 9, specimens of flour and e
rt
Condition of the Royal Gardens, Kew, during the year ud
indebted to Mr. D. E. Colnaghi, TRAC s ' Consul at
-
e
2
specimens for
due to the kindness of Dr. L. Bacci, of Castigliano, in the m onntains
of Pistoja.
" The fresh chestnuts are dried, or rather roasted, for three days and
nights in a seccatoio, or ing room, on d floor e vering a
chamber in which a fire is lig ted. "The husk is then easily remova
and the kernel is ready to be ground into flour, whieh is of a pink
colour. is is mixed to the consistence of cream with wate:
poured on fresh chestnut leaves to be baked into small circul;
feos, between heated stones
he collection having been divides. wes the Museum of the
Royal Gardens and the : al Green,
Mie ius who is id charge a , hi
rnished us with the pmo ee of the fours— — —
Moisture - - -
itn s ee .
Prot ad s - - “,
Stare
Dextrin and soluble starch =
Cellulose, fe. d =
Ash
- -
udis cakes LA found to contain only 6:7 pet cent of proteids, with
- . 8:4 per cent. of a The large amount of dextrin is due to the high
. temperature eee the chestnuts are subjected in the process of drying.
: Professor Church thinks that chestnut flour ought to be of easy digesti-
- ility, and a suitable children's food, considering PM it contains over
: 40 = cent, of nutritious inatters soluble i in pure water
CLIX.—WINE PRODUCTION IN FRANCE.
The following note respecting ihe wine production of France was
recently published in “Annales de ia Société d’ Horticulture et d Histoire
naturelle de UV Herault,’ 1889, p. 252. The figures themselves are
— from t the Sete de de Statistique du Minisiere des —' —
Nombre | Production
Années. d'heetares plantés, en _hectolitres
en vigne. de vin récolté,
1880 a : 2,204,459 29,667,000
1881 ` 2,699,923 34,139,000
1882 - 9,135,349 30,886,000
1883 2 i ,095,927 36,029,000
1884 s $ 2,040,759 34,781,060
1855 : 1,990,586 28,536,000
1886 : 1,959,102 25,063,000
1887 : : 1,944,150 $4,333,000
1888 ` 1,843,580 | 80,102,000 — |
1889 - . . 1,817,787 ^ | 93,224,900 |
CLX.—RAMIE AS FOOD FOR SILKWORMS.
(Boehmeria nivea, H. K.)
"The Ramie or Rhea plant (Beehmeria nivea) is being experimentally
cultivated in numerous parts of the world as a fibre plant. Particulars
in regard to the numerous attempts that have been made to prepare the
fibre of the Ramie on a commercial scale have already been given in the
Kew Bulletin (June, November, and December 1888; and November
and December 1889). It now appears that the pute of the Ramie
plant may be used as a food for silkworms, in the same way as those of
the mulberry and Osage orange (Maclura aui cnsitien). All three
plants belong to the same natural order Urticacee, and there should be
no reason why they ae not be found equally suitable. ‘The follow-
ing account of the use of Ramie leaves for feeding silkworms in the
United States was communicated to the Foreign Office by Mr. A. de G.
de Fonblanque, H.B.M 's Consul at New Orleans :—
* A discovery has beu made by a lady in Columbia, S. C., that may
pU a marke effect upon 1 two I "industries For a number o
cdm em of cocoons to the Women’s Gactety or the Encouragement
of the Silk Industry in Philadelphia. The extraordinary warmth of this
— "winter caused the eges to hateh far in savas of the — and as Prt
175
young leaves of the mulberry and thé Osage orange tid not put ne 3
our amateur was at a loss what to do.
appe red,
tamie; the other with oani
and sent them to i port
the size of those spun by the
but the silk was fi
“If further experiments should prove that ee leaves can
" food, then a great im
to the production of this ske article in the South, While it will add
depended upon fer silkw
orange.
The cun diens were astonished at
amie eaters, and wrote to the lady to
know what she yd Ss to secure them.
= — pr
She kept the cocoons separate e :
They were not only larger, ae
will be given
to the profits of those who raise that plant for its fibre,”
CLXI.—LIST of the STAFFS of the ROYAL GARDENS,
Kew, and of Botanical Departments and Establishments _
at Home, and in India, and the Colonies, i in Correspon- ee
dence with Kew.
* Trained at Kew,
Royal Gardens, Kew :—
Director . S
Assistant Director - ` *
Clerks
Keeper of I inm and MT QA
ees Ass
Mycologist - - ~
Assistant m m. - -
Assi - -
3?
9 a
Attendant á - -
Curator of Museums
1ce Assistant - - B
Préparateur - - *
Curator of the Gardens
Assistant Curator - -
Foremen :—
Arboretu -
eea Tpárt ment
Greenhouse and Orakei
Department.
t Recommended by Kew,
W. T. Thiselton bye, = -
F.R.S. d F.L.S.
D. Morri FELS. id
John Blis and F. W.P.French, —
J. Q. Baker, FRS, ELS.
W.B. Hemsley, F.R.S, A.LS pe
Dr. M. C. Cooke, M.A, A.L.S. —
N. E. Brown, A.L.5.
R. A. Rolfe, A.L.S.
CH Wright.
dj. Jeffrey.
John R. Jackson, A.L.S.
[ Hiller. —
George Badderly.
George Nicholson, A.L.S.
e
William Wat son,
William Truelove.
Daniel Dew:
Frank Garett
Temperate House (Sub-tropical William J. Bean. dee
Department).
wo
b tigua — Botanical Station :— |
Anti Curator - - * Arthur J. Tillson.
Bangalore.- -Government Botanic Sine Lal Bag
: Superintendent *John Oen bel F.L.S.
Barbados.—Dod's Reformatory, Sintnnlon! Station :—
I Superintenden - Jolin R. Rovell.
m Bombay. —— i odi 2 Parks:
| Oodeypore - Superin - *T, EL Storey.
2 soms (Ghorpari) sey ee Bay *(,. Marshall Woodrow, -
College of Science.
. Superintendent - W. Shearer.
Bombay.—Municipal Garden :
Su peritiam - G. H. Carstensen.
p British Guiana.— Botanical Gardens
p. Georgetown Superintendent e^ 1 ^Geor ge S.Jenman, F.L.S
Go overnmentDBotan-
ist.
Head Gardener - John F, Waby.
Second ,, - *Robert Ward.
erbice - + Keeper - - Richard Hunt.
be —Department of Royal Rotanic Gardens :
Superintendent Dr. Deua ge King, C.LE.,
LLP, F.R.S., F.L.S.
Seebpore . - Curatorof Herbarium. Dr. David Prain, F.L.S.,
F.R.S.E
Pe Garden - *William MeHardy.
Assistant ^ - - *Robert L. Proudlock.
Mungpoo - Superintendent, Dr. George LY D .E.,
T Cin- LL.D., F.R.S., F.L.S.
Resident Manager - *J. A. Gammie,
Ist Assistant - *R. Pantling.
2nd ,, - - *Joseph Parkes.
ot =
G.
* Amos Peace
Darjecling =—=s_—- Curator, Loyd Bo- *William A. Kennedy.
e Gar
^
er
ac
r
Cambridge.—U hiver Pai G Gardens :—
Pro - Charles C. Babington,
TRS, FLS
ps a
Secretary to Botanie Dr. Francis Darwin,
—— Syndicate. 4 F.L.8.
Curat - *Richard Irwin Lynch,
ALS.
Canada :— :
Ottawa - - Dominion Botanist - Prof. John Macoun,
FRSC, F.L.5
Director of Govern- Prof. Wm. Saunders,
ment iecit F.R.S.C., F.L.S.
Farms.
Montreal - ae. ed -Botanie Prof. Penhallow, B.Sc.
ar
in € cre TUNI E
Ree LAPIS MASA eA a ere rote O CEN
IM.
"ON et gee d — Gardens and Public Parks :— E
- Director - « Prof. pom m FLS 7
Head Gardener - H.J. Cha ei
Grahamstown - Curator - - Edwin tidal DUE a
Port Elizabeth (St. cid s Park) :—
Superintendent - John T, Butters,
King Williamstown Curator — - - *T. R. Sim.
Graaf Reinet - $5 - = - J.C. Smith.
Uitenhage i » - - H. Fairey,
Ceylon.—Depar ag a jia Botanical Gardens :— pa
- TDr. E Trimen, ——
F.R.S., F.L.S. 2s i
Peradeniya - Head Gardener - *Peter D. G. Clarke. e
Clerk and Foreman - J. A. Ferdinandus.
Draughtsman - W. de Alwis
Hakgala - - Superintendent - *William Nock,
Clerk and Foreman- H. M, Alwis. 2
Henaratgoda - Conductor - - A. de Zoysa, e si
diram. uude
Anuràdhapura - yo - T. de Silva, Arachehi, | TE
Badulla - - » - - D. Guneratne^ 3
Dominica,.—Botanical Station :—
Curator Š
Dublin.—Royal Ar Sm ed ne — in: ; T
Frederick W. ges Core
Mem, R.H Rd
Trinity ke I ee :—
rofess - Dr. E. Perceval pius
LÀ dim
F. L.S., Sec. RLA. 2
Curator — - - *F. W. Burbidge, MA, ds
F.L.S. v
Edinburgh.—Royal Botanic ecu M D s
T "Regin s Keepe - Dr. Isaac Bayley Balfour, — =
F.R :
Cumtor -~ - Robert Loken F. aa.
Fiji.—Botanieal Station :—
= T Curator - - *Daniel owd. ;
Gambia.—Botanical Station :— 2 I acum
ss Administrator - Hon. Gilbert T. €
— Royal —€— Institution :—
excu oes rsity Professor = F. 0. Bowe r, F.L.S.
nr - obert ser allan Cu d Mem.
Et
E. PE X
178
G ast.—Botanical Station :—
—— Curator - - *William Crowther.
Grenada.—Botanical Garden :—
Curator - - TCharles M. Murray.
Hong Kong.—Botanical and Afforestation Department :—
Su
uperintendent - TCharles Ford, F.L.S.
Assistant Superin- *Alexander B. Westland.
ndent.
Jamaica.—Department ke dete Gardens and Plantations:
Dire - TWilliam Füfeott;: B.Se.,
F.L.S.
Hope Gardens - Superintendent - *William Harris.
Castleton Garden - - *William J. Thompson.
Cinchona (Hill) » - *William Cradwick.
den.
Kingston Parade $ - John Campbell.
Garden,
King’s House » - Eugene Campbell.
Garden.
Bath -~ - Overseer -~ - W. Groves.
Lagos.—Botanical Station :—
Curator — - - TJames McNair.
Madras.— Botanical Department :—
Ootacamund ^ - Government Botanist TM.. A. Lawson, M.A.
and oem tor of the F.L.S.
Government Cin-
elim Plantations
Curator - *Andrew Jamieson.
Madras.—Agri ye Society :—
Secre - Edgar ——
Sarran - *J. M. Glee
Malta.—Botanical —— fais
ctor a m
T: ie Forests == Botanical Gardens :—
Pamplemousses - Dire *John Horne, F.L.S.
ayan - - *William Scott.
Curepipe - - Overser - ~ o
Natal.—Botanical Gardens :-—
Durban - - Curator . - John Medley Wood,
A.L.S.
i coped ilc hi c Gardens :—
= r - Charles Moore, F.L.S.
Tec : 179
: New Zealand :—
Wellington. —Quioiial P: vay —
Dir - Sir James
K.C.M.G., F.R. s.
Head Gardener - Wiiliam Bramley.
Dunedin - - Superintendent - Adam Gibson.
Napier - - » - W. W. Bower.
Invercargill - Head Gardenor - Thomas Wangle.
Auckland - Ranger - - William Goldie.
Northern .India.—Botanical Department :—
Saharunpur
- Director - E - fJ. F. Duthie, BA, | f
F.L.S. E
Superintendent ^ of William Gollan,
Garden.
Lucknow - Superintendent - *M. Ridley.
Cawnpore - Assistant Director in xps aon
charge o i Husa
mental Station
Oxford.—University Botanie Garden :
Professor -
- Dr. Sydney H. Vine —
x y L doa S
Curator - - *William ‘Baker, ERUS
Soa — Gardens :— : 2
Colonial omit - F. M. Bailey, F.L.S.
Head Garden - *Philip MacMahon.
Overseer - - J. Cameron
Acclimatization - ary and Manager Wm. Soutter.
Society's Gardens } Secretary and Manager m
Rockhampton - Superintendent - J, S. Edgar.
St. Kitts-Nevis.—Botanical Station :—
p Curator - - *Charles Plumb.
St. Lucia.— Botanical Station :—
Curator - - Hohn Gray.
St. Vincent.— Botanical Station :—-
: Curator — - - *Henry Powell.
South Australia.—Botanical vespa —
Adelaide - Director - Dr. Schomburgk, Ph.D.
Port Darwin -
Curator - - Maurice Holtze, F.L.S.
pes diapers. nomo et and Forest uper tment:— — zi x
T - toy Ridley, es ,
Head Gardener - * Walter rey
Penang - - Assistant
tendent.
Superin- {Charles Curtis: —
180
Tasmania.—Botanical Gardens :
Hobart Town - iiurinica ient - F. Abbott.
Trinidad.—Royal Botanical Gardens :—
Superintendent "A ohn H. Hart, F.L.S.
Assistant | - *W alter E. Broadway.
Victoria :— -
Melbourne - Government Botanist Sir F. von Mueller, F.R.S.,
K.C.M.G.
Botanical Gardens :—
Director |. - - W. R. Guilfoyle, F.L.S.
FOU [AU Rights Reser]
ROYAL GARDENS, KEW.
—
BULLETIN
OF
MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION.
No. 45.] SEPTEMBER, ... [m890.
CLXII.— INSECT INJ eris s TO BARREL —9
to € The authorities at Caleutta reported, in regard a L
éd that **some casks were found to be a e worm
o ^ and the contents uestion arose whether the
and to trace, as far as possible, the nature and ftheinjury. The
results of the Pu da are pum very fully in a Report which has
een prepare landford, F.E.8. ecturer. om
injury, and pro bably also identified the particular insect concer Lo
Fu xs had eant bel }
LONDON: i
PRINTED FOR HER MAJESTY'S Iii mi iaa rs OFFICE,
Y EYRE AND SPOTTISW
PRINTERS TO THE QUEEN'S MOST ugue MAJESTY.
And to be purchased, either directly or through any Bookseller, from Cna
EYRE AND SPOTTISWOODE, East inprwo STREET, PLEET STREET, BG, Lo
IN , S.W.; or "
ADAM AND CHARLES BLACK, 6, NORTH BRIDGE, EDINBURGH; or i
HODGE ES, FIGGIS, & Co., 104, GRAF FTON STREBY, DUBLIN.
1890.
- Price Twopence.
0182
it was worked up into barrels, although, owing to the very min
holes made by the insects it was almost impossible to detect their
presence.
Roxvan GARDENS, Kew, to Inpra OFFICE.
. Royal Gardens, Kew, 19 July 1890.
I am desired by Mr. Thiselton Dyer to inform you that he has
received ko the Sojseintendad of the India Store Department cor-
respondence on the subject of injuries to staves of beer barrels noticed
ina — consignment made to Calcutta
of the staves received from India were brought to Kew by
by M r W. H. Hooker, and they were submitted for examination to
Mr. W. T. H. Blandford, F.E.S., Lecturer on Entomology at the Indian
Civil alo. Nest Cooper’ s Hill.
3. Mr. rd's Report, a copy of which is herewith enclosed, is
an able and oboe document. The cause of the injuries complained
of is clearly traceable to the attacks of a small beetle known as Tr rypo-
eaa _signatum, Fabr., which had bored into the wood, and thus in
cases e wo was worked up produced a continuous
< cn between the outside and inside of the barrels. This beetle is
known as attacking newly-felled oak timber, and is recognised amongst
other characteristies by the peculiar series of short chambers made by
its larve at the extremity of the burrow. One of these burrows was
found by Mr. Blandford in the oak staves received at Kew, and a
sae of it is given in the Report.
4. The perforations made by the beetle are exceedingly minute, and
they can only be detected by a very searching examination. It would
almost impossible for an offieer charged with the duty of inspecting
.A large number of barrels to detect one, two, or three of these perfora-
tions in each barrel, and especiall
i ) they are covered over by the h The inju he o
staves must, however, have been apparent at the time they were worked
by the coopers, as one of the burrows been earefully plugged
externally with a small wooden
I am, &c.
A. Godley, Esq., C.B. (Signed) D. Morris.
Report on Two Pieces of Brrr-Cask Sos Oak-staves) pierced by a
There appears to be six burrows in all running straight through the
pieces of cask from * side to side. I cut down upon and examined them
.all from end to end.
Five burrows are simple vertical channels from * side to side : some
marked with beer-staining, some not. One was carefully plugged
— with a small wooden plug. Sae was packed in its outer
half by the chewed débris left by a boring insec
cve ad in them examples of an insect ds. however, has had
nothing to do with the boring; t hey are young larvae of earwigs or
some ng insect which have crawled into the holes rinra hei ntly.
The remaining two holes (A. B.)on the outside and inside of the
stave respeta were found on examination not to correspond.
* From outside to inside or the reverse.
183
Each chamber is from ys to 4 of an inch in length, and about the width
of the parent-hole. The number o chambers is about 14, but it has
n necessar of the
oth
cates with the outside of the cask. It can only have been exaca
before the cask was filled with beer; and, judging from its complexity
and from the fact that it contains no dead. insects or larvæ, I have very
little doubt that it was commenced while the oak was still in plank and
completed before the cask was used.
The system of boring seems to me to be absolutely diagnostic of a beetle
known as Trypodendron signatum, Fabr., or one of its cogeners,
T. domesticum.
The last hole is commenced on the outside of the cask, only
n the remains of a dead
beetle, which though very fragmentary are sufficient to conárm me in
my opinion that the boring insect is 7| rypodendron signatum, Fabr. |
is insect is not considered to be common in England; and has
,
it bores vertically into the timber for about three or four inches, and at
It usually attacks timber which is comparatively fresh, and is not in
the least likely to attack for the first time timber on shi d.
That the damage was at least begun when the cask was constructed
I conclude from the fact that three holes, including the incomplete hole
» Open on the outside of the wood where it has been covered by:
With regard to the fact that leakage was not noticed directly the
r was put into these unsound casks (if such is the case), I make the
following suggestions by way of explanation :—
l. A certain of holes may have been partly made from the
outside, which were subsequently completed by the beetle after the cask
was filled.
2. The beetle holes after being bored are left filled with a dense mass
of comminuted wood (visible in one hole now), which may have been -
sufficient to keep in the beer fora time till increase of pressure in the
cask from the beer working, or being kept in a warmer climate, forced
it out.
From the examination of these two pieces of wood I conclude :-- — —— A
1. That the borings are caused by a beetle, Trypodendron signatum, 2
abr. J d) NE
2. That they were commenced at the time of construction of the o
3. "That the eask was unsound when filled with beer... Crap
4. That injury received by insects on board ship has nothing whatever
to do with i eo p
.U 93732. 875.—9/90. Wt. 1. A 2
184
"The beetles of the genus Trypodendron, Stephens, belong to the family
- the Scolytide, or bark beetles, and to the sub-family Tomicida, :
which the head is concealed ioc a convex thorax, ata is almos
invisible when 108 at from above.
"They are cylindrical in form, and of small size (1 £o 1j lines in
length).
The head bears a pair of antennz consisting of a long basal joint
nearly equal in length to the five remaining joints, which are inserted
atright angles to it; of these five joints the first four are very short,
the terminal joint is large, flattened, and oval or triangular (Fig. 1).
Fig.1. Antenna of Trypodendron showing characteristic terminal joint.
The eyes are each completely divided into two parts m a horizontal
septum, at the anterior end of whieh the antenna is inserted.
‘The thorax is very convex and hemispherical, covered all over
dt itio pun M ion.
surface of a convex to b a4 with forward strokes of a small
ded or gouge, so as to cover it di a number of small backwardly-
! AN lytra are cylindrical, covered with rows of punetures ; they have
no striate impression close suture, and no ex xeavations nor teeth
at their apex, features occurring in most of the Tomicide.
‘The legs are short, strong, and fla
eee the tibi
— and X tare ore 8 bir simple j jor Dood Catia ius Go
— the family, and the division of the e eyes and absenee of any
ral stria or apical excavation of the gie the genus.
c the species are found in situ, thei
lleries, with the series of
nat larval chambers above abd below (Fig. 2. will at once indicate the
Fig. 2. Horizontal and radial sections of oak stem showing burrows of Micros e
isd
M.
i um. are three iis species, which may be distinguished a as
oll
I. Thorax uniformly black ; elytra yellow with black ed “tere :
DM joint of antenna with apex produced at inner pi On s
tre Linn.
Fi least posterior half of thorax yellow. Elytra yellowish, with a —
dark longitudinal stroke along middle.
i, Elytra with deep and somewhat wrinkled punctured strie; terminal
point of antenna e — riangular, produced at inner angle of baie
In T eme s trees T. signatum, Fabr. Mentis
lytra with very Stie.rome ot shart aga ; terminal joint rounded
ai doen ofantenne. In conifers. T. lineatum, Oliv.
Of the two species living on deciduous trees, 7. domesticum attacks
principally beech, rarely oak, uv iud maple, &c.
; irris Ae enerall also in birch,
a matter of doubt as to whether it is T. domesticum or T. s biakan D but
the strong punctuations of the vada (almost the only point Perit oo
for differentiation) indicate the
They are similar in habit, and dio. distinction between them is of no
economical importance.
They do not injure the life or nutrition of a tree, but by confining pos
nemi cia to dead or dying timber they render it unfit for commerc ial -—
“Title can > done to diminish their numbers in v where th
186
A coating of tar will effectually protect timber liable to their attacks.
- I am informed by Canon d: that T. signatum is only recorded in
Britain from Sherwood Forest, where it occurs commorly. It probably
has a far more extended distro, but is liable to be overlooked.
(Signed) W. F. H. Braxpronp.
CLXIII.—PRICKLY PEAR IN SOUTH AFRICA.
In the Kew Bulletin for Jul aes, pp. 165-173, an account is given
of the spread of the Prickly Pear in South Africa, The term Prickly
Pear is applied to one or more iie es of Opuntia, natives of the New
World which have pee increasingly abundant in many warm dry
— of the Old
spread of the Prickly Pear in Cape Colony — now to have
Stem large proportions, and it is proposed, as shown in the following
Report, to adopt legislative enaetments for keeping it in à eben
Report of the Select Committee appointed by the c Council
on the 9th June 1890, to consider the Pi of tke Eradication of the
Prickly Pear and the Poisonous Melkbo The Committee consisting
of poe. Botha, Du Plessis, Bowker, I Herholde Meurant, and ot.
ur Committee find, from evidence which suni been adduced before
hak pi which is published with this Report
“i, That in the districts of Graaff-R eia; -Boitiérset East, Cradock,
Jansenville, Uitenhage, Willowmore, and Aberdeen the plant
known as Prickly Pear has inereased, and is cn to an
extent. This is rendered more serious by the fact
that this plant, after os been for many years in a district
seems to obtain a complete mastery, although the first
instance no whatever i is entertained respecting
“ii, The interest of the bouring divisions, and sr the whole
country, is involved in this matter because past experience
shows that unless taken in time ‘the Prickly Pear’ must
spread over all the adjoining areas, I ore a
which ought to be extir a merely for the sake
.of those districts in which it is at prese hurtful, but f
* ii, We fave it in ird that he. Ea daa i of property i
certain districts has Already reached at least fifty per cent.,
while all farms contiguous suffer in pro portal: This d
ciation is going on so rapidly that immediate remedial measures
are n
bic 11 a in evidence that the probable loss of stock per annum, in
co of the spread of the * Prickly Pear,’ is 200,000/.
from. the fruit of the Pr Prickly Peat, which is
exercising a Mer deleterious effect upon the natives
187
“y We m of did that it is necessary in the interests. of the Riles
to gra
J? to
this pest of a Prickly Pear ’ at once. As means to this end
we ame it advisable that there should be a special Act
provi
« (a) “That the aipe = m districts be proclaimed under this
Aet e districts of Graaff-Reinet, Cradock,
Gonersát "Fast, Bedford, Jansenville, “Aberdeen,
Willowmore, Uitenh Oudtshoorn, as
as any other distriets whieh may be e E
* (5.) That a Commission under the Act be appointed
the Government in each rode: distriet,
persons,
two of whom to be nominated. by the Government,
one of these E to be the Civil Commi:
the district, and three persons to be by
the Divisional Council.
* (e.) The Act to provide for the complete extirpation of
the Priekly Pear. In each proclaimed distriet the
Commission appointed to insist under penalties that
arbitration to be to him for it, Then this
and to be either cleaned at the ex] t of the
Government, then sold, or sold with a special
stipulation that it shall be cleaned sanitary by
the si : “3 2. 2 «^
ii We strongly 1 that whatev er it may be co. e
o be done at once
ai “Yoke Committee ive also taken the evidence s the Hon. Mr. Van
Rhyn upon the subject of the poisonous plant na med * Melk Bosch,'*
we regret that our information is so limited, as to prevent our being
abie to do more than recommend that the atten tion of sities ari be
called to the subject, with a view to its being investigated by the
Agricultural Department.
* A. WILMOT,
z Chairman.”
From the Minutes of the Committee we extract the following, bearing
m m best means to be adopted for getting rid of the the’ Prickly
we then dig out
piled in stacks from fifteen om ^x fire or six hundred yards a =
long, and 15 to 20 feet in height and diameter, so that =. i
be eas ily r P
m either side.
these large fie for about a year, the outside leaves,
probably have taken root, are taken off and thrown on the top
[* Probably Gomphocarpus fruticosus, Br.] a
188
of the stack, and there dried ipa the wind, In three or four
— months the whole is dry enough to burn, and the stacks are set
-.. on fire. In India they bury the plant after it is chopped down,
- which is a much better plan, but our Karroo soil is too hard to
. enable us to carry out this system effectually.
gH" das Is there e particular season when the € should be cut
down ime when it will decay sooner ?—.4. Winter is the
best ime, for then the plant is full of sa sap. The more full of
sap the — it decays. The latter part of autumn or winter
is the denne ime.
.CLXIV.—JARRAH TIMBER.
(Eucalyptus marginata, Sm.)
., OF late years a good deal of interest has been attached to the utilisa-
tion of the rs of various species of Eucalyptus, several of which
pee been ete for use in this ponin for outdour work where
strength and durability were especially desired. The cost of freight,
however, of this heavy timber from d aat. (where all the species are
native) to England, is one reason w why they are not more generally
adopted; another reason being their intense hardness, whi ch makes it
A
the principal woods of each Chilo EU r siia to tests by Messrs.
Ransome and Sons, of Stanley King's Road, Chelsea, and a
sport by MEA A. Ransome drawn E: published.
Exhibition, as structural woods were the Jarrah (Eucalyptus mar-
)
ginata, Smith) and the Karri sod ft Rey lee gee F. Muell
Fine logs of both were —— Ya ET Royal Gardens, and are n w
exhibited in Messen No. 3 Tesi ec 148 cubic feet
M m
n, however, to the dev ip of the Jarrah than the Karri.
ing over. the greater portion of the T from the Moore ue to
King George's ien Da 18 also to Cape Leeuwin, forming mainly
om RO of eferring to the wood Baron Mueller says,
E haat Saga Hg cq
* Colonial and Indian MON n, London, 1886. Re xt on tie. Colonial al Sectio
Of the Exhibition, edited by H . Trueman ac -
zm Ransome. London, Clowes and Son, 1 a Wood, Mts pter CN M Ab
TESA
E DS
ya
Western Australia,” circulated in the Colonial and Indian Exhibition
of 1886 it was stated that vessels which have been constructed solel
dei on their condition pb a be forwarded to Paris, and the certi-
indesiu n ble
The fóllósitig correspondence on the subject of the apc o of
Jarrah wood for road paving has been received at the R Royal Gardens
' No. 1. * >
The SURVEYOR, the Vestry of St. Betyg, Islington, to a
ROYAL GARDENS, Kew. I oe
Vestry Hall, Upper Street, Islington, :
Dear Sir m Ma rch 1 gion,
E highways committee of this vestry have bad their icd w b
rawn n a species of Australian wood known as “Jarrah” timber A
yo Ner marginata), as being highly suitable for the PPM of m
paving the carriageways of public stre us
As the nature and qualities of this vus are not generally known in
this country, and as it has not yet received a thorough trial as a material a
for paving purposes, and my committee being desirous of laying downa .
by the climatic variations of this ao than is yellow deal and beech, s
at present in use as paving, and-a whether it would be likely to 3
withstand the heavy ME traffic to which it would be subjected asa —
metropolitan pavemen
I am informed th W a large quantity of this material has been laid
down in the streets of Melbourne and is giving every satisfaction, "ES
m, &c.
“Gin LE Baiit,
Surveyor,
No. 2. i ma
The Surveyor, the Vestry of St. Mary, Islington, to Rorat 7 i i.
GA 2 s, Kew ied
Xa Hall, pem "ah x;
7 March
Dear Str,
popes out the book upon the gum trees of Australia. :
perplexed as to what I should. do to obtain an opinion ; out
the Tire which seems to be a comparatively unknown and and untried —
wood in this country ; but it occurred to me that I mabe possibly gét-
to know E about it from Kew, although I was not by any
means certain that any of the gentlemen there would give information,
for I can quite understand that to commence such. a practice might be -
190
to throw upon them an enormous ainount of work. I therefore feel
and appreciate very much your kind and courteous response to m
I will try to avail myself of an early opportunity to examine your
collection of timber. |
I am, &c.
(Signed) J. P. BARBER,
D. Morris, Esq. i i Surveyor.
Iu response to an application to the Surveyor of the St. Martiu's-in-
the-Fields Distriet Board for a sample block to be placed in the Museum,
the following letter was received :—
Vestry Hall, St. Martin's Place, W.C.,
26th September 1889.
IN reply to yours of the 24th instant, addressed to the Strand
District Board, I beg to inform you that the importers of the “ Jarrah ”
woed are Messrs. John Walsh & Co., 81, Gracechurch Street, E.C.
am sending you a sample block for exhibition in the Museum as
may mention that this wood has already been laid in London, viz.,
by the Chelsea Vestry in the King's Road, and recently by the Lambeth
ridge Road.
Vestry in the Westminster B
Yours, &c.
(Signed) | Henry JACQUES.
Per J. R. S,
J. R. Jackson, Esq., Surveyor.
Curator, Museum,
Royal Gardens, Kew.
CLXV.—TREATMENT 0F MILDEW ON VINES.
In the Kew Bulletin for September 1889, p. 227, an account is given
of the vine industry in the Gironde, with the results of the treatment of
i vines, with certain remedies. It is there mentioned that the
best known remed against Mildew is the so-called **Bouillie Borde-
laise,” a mixture of sulphate of copper, slaked lime, and water.
Further, that *the abundance of the 1888 vintage was in a great
“ measure due to the widespread use of this remedy in the vineyard of
* the Gironde."
Under these circumstances it is not surprising to find that the use of
* Bouillie Bordelaise " is fast extendi ies.
The following correspondence on the subject has been communicated
to this establishment by the Foreign Office.
Foreign OrricE to RoyaL GARDENS, Kew.
Foreign Office, 4 August 1890.
I am directed by the Marquis cf Salisbury to transmit herewith
for your information copies of despatches respecting the use of sulphate
_ of copper in dressing vines in France, Italy, and Spain.
I
Sir,
am, &c.
The Assistant Director, (Signed) JAMES FERGUSSON.
Royal Gardens, Kew. |.
| 191
No. 1.
Mr. EGERTON to FOREIGN OFFICE.
Mx Lorp Paris, 22 June 1890.
I mave the honour to transmit herewith to your Lordship a
report which J. Crowe on the use of sulphate of copper for d
n
despatch of the 9th instan
I have, &c.
; (Signed) Epw. H. EGERTON.
The Marquis of Salisbury, K.G.,
&c. &c. &c.
[Enclosure in No. 1.]
My Lor Paris, 21 June 1890.
im lower Vivian asks for information dd statisties relative to
the use of. sulphate of copper for dressing vines in France, a
that there must be some exaggeration in figures which Sir Hysey
Vivian quotes.
According to the returns of the Custom House the quantities of
esc of copper entered for home consumption in France since 1
have been as follows :— n
1887 kilos 7,736-746
188
» 8,818:922.
1889 V 18, ,924-001
During the first five months of the present year the quantity imported
has been as much as kilos br 10 or double the amount imported
during the same period y
But sulphate of copper is not used for the purpose of killing we
The prime remedy for that is sulfuret of carbon ; sulphate of
ood for dressing vines threatened with or suffering from mildew or say
other cryptoganic disease. à
Hs is mixed as a powder with common lime and blown with
4 zators " on arde the vine leaves. The name of the mixture is.
expected. But the expense of cage is very great in rainy or
windy seasons, as the bouillie must be renewed hai ver the dee has |
been vines.
It is difficult to state with any correctness why the imports Mn sulphate
of copper have become so large duri Bo the first half of the present year.
Price has risen with the aeaii demand, and yet there is no mildew
at present visible in French vineyards.
Iam told that the phenomena which are observable at this mene e
are only to be explained by a large speculative business in Qu
copper, which is an article that does not lose wg from ere and
which may suddenly be required in large quan
(S Signed) es A. edt
The Rt. Hon, the Earl of Lytton, G.C.B., &e
192
No. 2.
"The Marquess or DUFFERIN AND Ava to FonEIGN OFFICE.
My Lorp, Rome, 15 June 1890.
vias HAVE not failed to ae for the information Tespecting the use
of sulphate of copper in Italy for the prevention and cure of-certain
diseases connected with vines, as instructed in Soa Lordship's despatch
of the 9th instant, and I shall not fail to forward such information as
soon as it shall have reached me,
In the meantime I have the honour to transmit to your Lordship
y and translation of a publie notification issued. by the Viticultural
Society of Italy, pointing ont the immense value of sulphate of copper
combined with dodi sulphur, both in solution and in powder, for arresting
various ting vines and recommending — its general use.
*
e, &c.
M eigied).- ” DUFFERIN AND Ava.
The bie of Salisbury, 1 K. AE,
| &c. &e,
[Enclosure i in No. 2.]
NotIFICATION issued by the Vitiealtural Society of Italy respecting the
of Sulphate of Copper i in. the Treatment of certain Diseases of
ine.
Fb cie ows: itself s ‘on’ the lower side of the vineleaf by
whit ‘specks li Corresponding to these specks stains appear
upper side of the leaf, whieh at first are yellow and afterwards,
as ogra disease progresses, become dark and finally reddish brown.
_ These stains have no prominences or protuberances. In the soin
case n is a different dise
phet: seie a. alio a ears on the young. bunches of. gropes,
is is distinguishat to the naked eye by the formation of a minute sep
efflorescence.
The safest and most e efficacious re remedy to combat it is sulphate of
copper or blue vitriol. -This — can be applied to the vines either in
a liquid or a powdered form.
he best remedy in the powdered form is pure sulphur with sulphate
= copper: for example, 95 kilos, of pure sulphur to 5 kilos, of ins
copper.
The mixture of pure sulphur and sulphate. of. eo nsale. I
pper is on sale,
can also » made at home, either dry, by mixing — éilphur and
sulphate of copper, or wet, A anc sulphate of copper in warm
ing this tig and, after eap
of the vine "uh so n bellows. It must be
that the powders are kalaje less effectual than
-193
This solution is prepared in the following manner to the. proportion
in
water. It is of practical utility to put lime in the water, and to
give the emulsion a whitey colour, in order that the workmen may at
once perceive to what parts of the vine it has been a plied. aif 4
The liquid solution can be efficaciously given with a pumping machine
ke a great economy of
The mixed system has been very much recommended, thai is, alter-
nating the liquid and dry treatments.
delay to apply the liquid treatment, and in the first half of July that
with sulphur and sulphate of copper, and then in the frst half of August
end of Augus
In order to be quite sure of contending successfully with the Peronos-
pora it is necessary that each application should be preventative, that is,
it should be made before the disease attacks the vine.
The treatment should be repeated if rain storms nullify the effect. _
It has now been proved that sprinkling with sulphate of copper
preserves the vines from other fungi and parasitic insects such as the
different “ rots ” : —Anthraenose, Chlorosis, and at least to some extent
from Rhynchites and Tortrix.
e [Enclosure in No. 2.] oe
TABLE showing importation of Sulphate of Copper, Zine, &e., into
Italy during the years 1888 and 1889. ut UL PRU
Wei ht. 3 A f e dna p= T 2
a (Eranes.)
(Quintals.) Value. (Francs.)
1888.
1889. 1888. | 1889. | 1888. . 1889.
814,825 | 2,046480 | 55 |
Sulphate of copper, | 14,815 | 34,108
zine, &c. |
The importation during the four months, from Ist Jai uary
April 1890, consisted of 34,600 quintals of the value of fes. £ Ve
The import duty is fes. 2 per quintal. aut wees aa Rd
.194
No. 3.
The Marquess or Durrerin AND Ava to FOREIGN OFFICE.
My Lorp, . Rome, 25th July 1890.
WirH reference to my despatch of the 15th ultimo, I have the
honour to transmit to your Lordship herewith translation o _& note
which I have received from the Italian Government giving statistics of
the importation of Sulphate of Copper into this country. The amount
imported is, as your Lordship will perceive, rapidly increasing.
ave, &c.
(Signed) DurrERIN AND Ava.
The Marquess of Salisbury, K.G.,
às codes o de
[Enclosure in No. 3.]
From the ITALIAN MINISTER OF AGRICULTURE AND COMMERCE
to the Marquess or DUFFERIN AND AVA.
Rome, 23rd July 1890.
recorded on the tical retu
consists almost exclusively of sulphate of copper.
Your Excellency will find the returns of the exportation and importa-
tion of sulphate of copper during the years 1887, 1888, 1889, and during
the four months of the current year (1890) in the ensuing table. [See
Enclosure to No. 2, p. 193.
As I have already remarked, the importation and exportation of the
said salts consist almost exclusively of Sulphate of Copper. As regards
the importation it is almost nil, and if we except the increase noted in
No. 4.
The Hon. W. A. C. BARRINGTON to FOREIGN OFFICE.
My Lord, eu Madr
_ ON receipt of your Lordship’s despatch of the 9th ultimo I made
some inquiries about the employment of Sulphate of Copper for dressin
extensively applied.
Where used Sulphate of Copper has not been adopted as a cure for
Phylloxera but as a preventative of mildew and “rot,” for which pur-
pose it has no doubt been shown to be efficacious, although even when
7195
sumption in moist years would amount to some 2,000 tons 000,000
kilograms), yet when the authorities offered to supply growers in the first-
From the south-eastern distriets I have as yet failed to ascertain
quantity Biscay also, Bilbao would probably be the port of entry, and
the amount of Sulphate of Copper imported there last year from the
United Kingdom was about 500 tons. |
In the neighbourhood of Lenares there is no disease, neither is there
tion has been of an experimental nature. Indeed, I hear from there that
ave e.
(Signed) WILLIAM A, C. BARRINGTON.
The Marquess of Salisbury, K.G.,
&c. &c. &c.
CLXVI.—CULTURAL INDUSTRIES IN WEST AFRICA.
Our possessions on the West Coast of Africa, consisting of the Gambia,
Sierra Leone, Gold Coast, and Lagos, occupy, for the most part, narrow
strips of country parallel to the sea coast, and extend to no great distance
the princi ivers. )
energies to the development of trade in such commodities as are brought
to them from the interior. These commodities, with the exception of -
some gold and ivory, are mainly the natural products of the forest, such —
oubleof olan - —
and conveying them to the coast. There are, it is true, a few native ee
nut, cotton, and the raising of corn, yams, and vegetables. The value
and extent of these would appear at present to be very small. Owing,
196
pursued by the loeal Governments, is expressed in favour of giving more
: : il. Botanical stations
he
present Governors of our West African possessions are keenly alive to
the desirability of directing attention to the development of agricultural
industries, and at no time, possibly, in recent years have these possessions
ived ttention in thi try than at present. For this awakened
interest we are indebted to Sir Alfred M oloney, K.C.M.G., Governor of
Lagos; Si dford Griffith, K.C.M.G., Governor of the Gold Coast ;
Sir James Shaw Hay, K.C.M.G., Governor of Sierra Leone ; and Mr,
T. Gilbert Carter, C.M.G., Administrator of the Gambia. These
officers, it is needless to say, have fully realised the importance of
encouraging agricultural enterprises, and taken a leading part in the
eps necessary for directing attention to them. x.
Sir Alfred Moloney published in 1887 a * Sketch of the Forestry of
* West Africa, with particular reference to its Principal Commercial
“ Products.” In this work all available information has been brought
As irequent inquiry is made at Kew in regard to plants likely to
. flourish in West Africa, the following Memorandum, prepared, i
first instance, for the. Royal Niger Company, is now published in an
expanded form for the information of those interested in our West
African possessi (VLA 46 :
MEMORANDUM on the EXPERIMENTAL CULTIVATION of Economic
TS in West AFRICA.
has not yet been carried on, to show what is really suitable to the soil
and climate, should include rst a large number of economic plants,
for the purpose X testing those which afford the best prospect of g
adapted to local circumstances. "The reports which have already reached
Kew from this region, and especially from the botanical stations at
Lagos, the Gold ( and the Gambia, show that many useful plants
could be grown there will in time be in a position to
here all the year round and entire freedom from droughts are evidently
not suited to many parts of West Africa. The prolonged drought
Many of the ordinary tropica
l
197 i y
experienced during several months of the year, often "nitent. a
verte dry winds, would be fatal to the remunerative culture of such -
plants
It is evident, however, that if it were possible to plant large areas
with a few select plants, such as ` Liberian coffee, fibre plants, tian
The plants ue aas above rey w regarded asin many ways suited.
to the soil and climate of West Africa, and the number could be yearly —
increased as the — of the cultivation in the experimental plantations -
are more fully kn jd
If any of the Colonie possess stretches of sandy coast land, it ms oed HD
be taken up for the planting of Cocoa-nut palms. The
thrives in deep, sandy soils near the sea, and alread
established in various parts of West Africa show that this alique plant —
could be grown upon a large scale most successfully and queres It
is true it takes a long time to come into earing. On the other hand,
the fruit is always in demand, either we made into oil, or ecran M oo
various ways, such as * copra,” to suit the markets of the world. — —
R : P
requirements of the London market for Cocoa-nut coir are given in the
Kew Bulletin for June 1889, pp. 129-132,
yptian cotton is just now attracting attention. When the staple is
long it fetches a high price. It might be tried in West Africa on a
large scale, and with this view it would be Magne to Vine itae seed -
direct from Egypt. Full information respecting st African c
and its value in the English market is given in the ps Bulletin is for :
June last, p. 13 E
a large demand for this important food pede at remanoçalira firen
Where any difficulty exists in pulping and curing coffee might be :
shipped to this country in “ cracked ” ue " that i is iu in a thor $ 3
m the d
B | ULT $-
198
as to the success of growing bowsiring hemp in Cuba and also as to the
best machines for preparing the fibre
The Sisal Hemp plant, Agave rigida, var. Sisalana, could very easily
be introduced to West Africa. Small plants, in quantity, are probably
obtainable from Florida. The Sisal Hemp would grow in dry, arid,
distriets unsuited to almost any other plants. If 500 plants were
introduced at first, wee after -= or three years would yield sufficient
suckers to establish se veral a The Ramie or China grass plant
may be regarded as unsuited to o We: t African enterprise at present, and
„it would be useless to dowd attention to it unless there is a sufficient
supply of labour to work large Eo wm suitable machinery is
obtainable to decorticate the fibre at a low cost.
Of the jute class of fibre plants tales e two a valuable fibre
plants already abundant in West Africa. "These ^e e the ** Bolobolo ”
(Honckenya Var cm tes diseussed in the Kew Bulletin for Jan
1889, and the Toja (Urena lobata). 'lhe fibres of these plants are
probably worth 18/. to 201. 8 ton, and the price is always likely to be
DM at such a figure as would render a jute industry remunerative.
It might te possible to get he! natives to clean these fibres by hand and
sell the produce in small lots 1 ocally.
EN
Bien "res en (Manihot Aipi) Arrowroot (Maranta
| Arundinacea), " Vanilla ( ree planifolia), and Pimento or Allspice
(Pimenta officinalis). ese do not appear to yield remunerative
S * a lex 5, huevos, well worthy of attention, and
especially if the natives can be induced to o grow any of them. Annatto
seeds are now sold at prices that cannot pay expenses. It might, how-
S — be a matter for consideration whether the colouring matter could
nary indigo
it is only necessary to eliminate the earthy matter and portions of
e stems usually found in Yoruba In ndigo to produce samples worth
nearly as much as the best Bengal Indigo.
suited to the soil and climate of West Afries; "They might. , however,
a inland where it is damper and moister, and it would be-wellon
thus account to keep them under observation and increase the stock in
: A doubtful whether the Cacao or Chocolate will eventually
ae y hopes at present en ntertained respeeting it. Although the
p! E. survive the seasons OM is possible that they r may not ultimately
ie reris erops. On the other hand, in sheltered valleys
: inland and in damp localities free from prolonged ‘droughts Cacao cete
do very Manes Next to Coffee, i n, and spices, I
iios regard Cacao or Chocolate as most promising and reliable
ON T for West — if only the right soil and climate are found for
199
it. Tea may be tried and also Tobacco, but unless an expert is en
to grow and prepare the produce there is no hope o deban nar a
permanent industry to supply qe markets with either of these at
present,
It may be very well worth while to try and establish the Ceara-
Rubber (Manihot Glaziovii) in West Africa. It has a pparently
established itself at the Gambia in very poor sandy soil and under very
arid TE It requires M attention and yields rubber at an early
likely to take very readily to the poner PM ‘Seed o the Ceara.
ES pm be obtained i in quantities fr fro n.
papaw, water melons, are already found growing at or near most of the.
Settlements. Little. or no- attention. is, however, devoted to their.
systematic culture, and hence the yield and quality are below what they
ought to be. H aa may be dpi ultimately practicable to export some
at Si m
Coast, and Lagos is given in the Kew Bulletin for October 1888, PP
1-224. ;
In reports which have reached Kew from Wes
accessib
Water should be abundantly provided by means of small i i
ckannels all over plantations in dry districts, with holes or wells hére:
and there to facilitate watering any plants that e it: "The
saving in labour under such circumstances would ery considerable.
Shelter trees should be planted, where they do not aiy exist, to-
protect the plantations from winds and to-shade such plants as M :
e direct rays of the sun
There b several species of figs in West Africa that are admirably
adapted to this purpose. Live fences made of such plants as |
and the Madras thorn (Inga dulcis) would protect wd plantations and
afford some relief from dry winds. The logwood is pn of great "i
promise for West Africa. Seeds of logw ood could easi D Rub
from the West Indies, while seeds of the Madras Per Tight ede
from Ceylon or India. : a
he question of soil should receive the most careful attention. E
rich loamy soil of good depth, with good natural rpa > and within
easy reach of water, is most essential for cultivated areas There s oe
be considerable time spent over the selection of sites for p at
every point should be carefully considered before the site is ultimately
settled.
(Signed) D. Momms. -
B2
OLXVIL—ECONOMIC PLANTS OF MADAGASCAR.
là a valuable paper by the Rev. Richard Baron, F. L.S, on the Flora
of Madagascar (Journ. Linn. Soc., vol. xxv., pp. 246-294), it is stated
that the “ oak productions of Madagascar have been very extensively
and that the majority of the plants inhabiting the island are
** known to science." - The flora of the um lands of the southern part
of the island 1 is still, however, the least known. Our knowledge of the
flora of M t is due to the Ero. of numerous botanists from
rt, Dupetit Thouars, and Commerson to Grevé, Bojer, Grandi-
dier, and Ellis. Within the last few years this knowledge has been
pes inereased through the very successful labours of Mr. Baron
imself, and his collections, received at Kew, have been determined and
described by Mr. J. G. Baker, F.R. S. It is estimated that whereas
until recently less than 2,000 species of plants were m E Mada-
gascar, there are now named and described about 4,100 s
- Mr. Baron
has been j
Flora of Madagascar by preparing for the Kew Bulletin some brief but
are of considerable interest and importane e. One of the earliest notices
of Madagasear economie plants is contained in Rochon's Voyage to
Madagascar and the East Indies (English translation, 1793, pp. 280-
297). In this work plants from the north of Madagascar, “ now trans-
. * planted in the Royal Botanical Garden at the Isle de France”
: Wises are given under their native names. The Ravensara
ansara aromatica), the Tanguem or Tangéna (Tanghinia vene-
— and the Filao (a species Sot Casuarina) and many others are
T ter tree is = ely and not unappropriately described
e “Equisetum arboresce
Dr. G. W. Parker, a medical Missionary sent out to Madagascar, bas
recently prepared a Malagasy Materia Medica, a special reference to
the use of native gen This, with determinations made at Kew, was
CONSE to the Pharmaceutical Journal, 1881, vol. xi., pp. 853-
There are S EA notes respecting the economic plants
be found in other works, but the above appear to
include. the. Bie petia attempts to describe them. It may not be
mention here that there are still some very valuable
plants of ) Madagascar about which E Lib gia we know vety little. As
shown in the Kew Bulletin for May i: P. 135, we are not acquainted
with the source of Ls no Madagascar Sandal wood.
There is also the phan which yields Stacia Piassava. This is
no more pore stimulate others to follow his example and
t of plants growing beyond the special districts covered by his
investigations
â iis to give a general idea of the character of the Madagascar
ora and the regions adopted in Mr. Baron's notes the following extracts
are taken gae his paper published ^ the Linnean Society
E
ever. be no doubt that in the wester part of Madagascar there are
forests, mostly, I believe, narrow, which run for long distances in a
o noriherly and southerly direction, but how far these are continuous is
E not yet known. In regard to the large eastern forest, it attains its
ches in many places from the mountains of the interior right down
to the sea, and is probably 60 (in North Antsihanaka perhaps 80) miles
in width. we take its average width on the eastern side of the
island at 30 miles, and its length at 800, we get an area of 24,000
square miles of forest-clad country, not reckoning the innumerable
patches of wood on the lower slopes. If we include these, probably
allo
ake a rough estimate, there will not unlikely be an area of 30,000
Square miles of forest-covered country; and if we reckon the area of
the island at 228,000 square miles, about ongeighth part of it may be -
said to be so covered." "s
* * * * *
.Ihave long been convinced that the flora of Madagascar may b
divided into three regions, and the data given below will, I think, justify
- the conviction. These regions run in a longitudinal direction, following
e to call
ù D
approximately the longer axis of the island.
eastern, central, and western. The central region includes the elevated
plateau of the interior, that is to say the territ on the east
jy the western edge of the great forest, on the west by the high land,
from which there is generally a more or less distinct descent into the
western lowlands, on the north by lat. 14°, and on the south by the
tropic of Capricorn. Its limits may be more definitely traced thus :—
From the tropic of Capricorn and long. 46° 50’ the line runs about 15.
e
£
E
g
E
ue
E
i
$
g
E
>
$
5
E
[e
b>
H
:
P
rest to À ond
e great Antsihanaka province), whieh it skirts until it
others near the mainland, constitute the western region, and that to the
east the eastern. Of course it is not pretended that these regions can be
defined with great accuracy, the divisions į extreme north and
S A tially cor a n ] is
through about thirteen degrees of latitude the eastern and western
regions being chiefly, and the central entirely, within the tropics), there —
. direction."
PEET
$7 Meg
y be considerable variation in the character of the vegeta-
al
- must necessaril
tion in a northerly and southerly direction, but the variation is gradu
no means so marked or distinct as it isin an er and westerly
* * * * *
s$ = the eastern region e A most abundantly represented or
former are more n double m
cent. of the flora of this region.
in the -— or third column at all, the reason being that I
have a sufficient data for determining their relative positions,
v - might tesa the third - fourth place. In the western
the re
: E guminose stand at t ead of the list, and these a
followed by [ rwr but the difference between the two is very
the proportion being about * to 2. The table shows that 1 18:8
e Composite appear to be poorly re resented, forming only-3*2 per
went, of the flora. In the,central re on the other hand, e -
iem are at the head of the list, with a per-centage of 13. Rubiacee,
again, which one might expect to be e aed one | in the western
region, only form 3*2 per cent. of the flora. ‘The eastern, central, and
western regions, therefore, might, if we take the most largely repre-
dined orders into: account, be fairly called the Fern regio n, the Com-
ely.’
. posite region, and the Legumi inous region respeetiv
* e. i : * * *
* That the flora of the central region should differ widely from the flora
of the eastern and western ns is accounted for by the great elevation
BU
.
to south, is undoubtedly of very great antiquity, having exi
ly o g existed
Fam eme from Palzozoic times, and has therefore always formed
a NWA regions. The
floras therefore, even if they were formerly similar, which is Sage
if they wo adil iia (00 mir sp. cgo impu:
€
of the mountain ed ; inodo E aparmi denen existence
NOTES ON THE ECONOMIC PLANTS OF F MADAGASCAR, a
BY THE REV. R. BARON, F.LS.
GUTTIFERÆ. po
Sym, iphonia clusioides, Baker, and other species of Symphonia. —
The wood of these trees is used for various pur „as is also the —
gamboge-like resin which they yield. (Forests of E. Reg.) Dunne,
Ramy, and Haramy.
An allied ties (S. globulifera, L.) native = Mere and British -
Guiana, yields from its roots a quantity of resin, used in medicine and 7
for fixing arrowheads to spears. Itis a en in Jamaica = “Hog Gum e
and in British Guiana as Karamani Res :
. Garcinia mellifera, Baker, and G. fire os G. Reg)
These are hear allies of the tree which yields the Werne Mis angosten
(G. Mangostana, L.) of the Malay gm m o and also of the Siam —
and Ceylon Gamboge trees. (G. Hanburyi, Hook. f, and G. — d
Desr.)
$ Gerrardi, Harv. A tree with edible fruit. Probably it s
duced. (Cent. Reg.) T
4. Calophyllum Inophyllum, L. (E. Coast.) Fortha (Betsim). i
large evergreen tree of India, Burma, Andaman Islands, &c. The wood —
is hard and durable, and the seeds yield a thick dark green oil.
C. parviflorum, Boj. A tree affording a useful wood. (Upper P
Forest of E. Reg g.) Vistónini. Je
CHLJENACEJE, E
6. Leptolena pauciflora, Baker. A hard-wooded tree used in n houses
building. (Forests of E. Reg.) Anjanànjana. 2
7. Xerochlamys pilosa, Baker. Used in the or och of rum. p
(Central Madagascar.) Hatsikana.
8. Rhodolena bakeriana, Baill., and E a turbinata — ;
KE wer in house building. (E. Reg.) ag
MALYACEX. e s
Abutilon angulatum, Mast. A shrub, probably me ss from
the fibre of the bark of which the Betsiles manufacture a kind of loth. a
(Cent. and E. Reg.) Hafopotsy. E
10. Pavonia Bojeri, Baker. A shrub — a kind of fibre. (Cont p
Reg. chiefly.) — T'sóntsona. E
il Isbews tiliaceus, L. (E. and N.W, mp ve ET z
y: E
bem im | T
dansonia madagascariensis, Baill. die i M.
ls bk affords a fibre and its fruit is edible. Tw ‘ ae s d
Za .). Two other species only are known, v iho Baobab or iio :
Monkey-bread tree of W. Africa (Adansonia digitata: ed P p
Gouty Stem tree (A. Gregorii, F. Muell.), the pulp of the fruit of which
I the fruit of which is edible and the bark fibrous, and the Australian
. is also eaten by the aborigines,
SrERCULIACEJX.
. M. Dombeya, spp. Small trees whose bark supplies a useful fibre
largely used by the people. (Cent. and E. Regs., especially forests.)
Hafotra. [This was, no doubt, the fibre about which a somewhat
lengthened correspondence took place with the Foreign Office in 1881.
It was carefully studied by the Leeds and Dundee Chambers of Com-
merce, and was reported to be, while destitute of textile value, well fitted
for paper-making, n fact, closely resembled the bark of Brous-
vonetia papyrife
Tuncrx.
IS. Grewia macrophylla, Baker. A shruh from which the Sihanaka
. obtain a kind of fire. There are 45 species of Grewia known in the
‘and, chiefly in the W, Reg., many of which yield a useful fibre.
Makolody (Antsih).
E d Corchorus olitorius, L. One of the pl hich yield:
: 6 . plants which yield; the
valuable fibre obtained from India known as Jute. (E. and W egs.)
- Elæocarpus, spp. Trees, nearly all of which yield useful timber
employed in house building. T. Voànana. A ;
Line.
uud. Aiari myrtoides CES A shrub with black wcod
bec cms chiefly in ornamental ork (Cent. and E. Regs.) Hato.
" ^ This is an allyo m
(E. Coca, Lam.) 7-0 " well known coca plant of Peru.
- Ocuyace®,
19. Ochna, sp. A hard-wooded tree, Ranga or Rangy.
CxrrAsTRINE XE.
i 20. Eleodendron lycioides, Bak A shrub used :
in reddening their finger nails, (W V. Reg.) T oma (Sek). —
21. Eleodendron, spp. One or more species with li ht coloured wood
is used for th ` pe reo Oraa
Sabie dio«s" poles of gentlemen Spalanquins, &c. (Forests of E. Reg.)
3e 422. Salacia dentata, Baker, A shr tree ? i
5 Fur. (Forests of E. Reg.) Tsimatra or Voàntsimatra.
ps 11. *
Cie
` 205
ANACARDIACEJE.
98. Rhus (Baronia) Taratana, Baker. A hard- ae tree. (Cent.
and E. Regs.) JMàroavólona Vorétra or Taratan
24. Spondias dulcis, Forst. Probably introduced. It has an edible
fruit known in India as ee and Otaheite apple. Sakdana.
Sclerocarya caffra, Sond. A small hi m es an acrid,
edible fruit, about the size n an apple. (W. Reg.) Sakoa ;
CONNARACEJ.
: 26. Hourea platysepala, Baker. A tree with edible fruits. Vo )am- —
pika (An 1
27. Cnestis polyphylla, Lam. Used as a dog poison. (E. Reg.)
Voaséfaka or Vascfaka fs m).
LEGUMINOSÆ.
- Crotalaria striata, D.C. Used as a black dye for Rofia cloth.
(E. Ee Cent. Regs.) Béravimpotsy. This is a close ally to the Sunn
Hemp of India, which is furnished by C. juncea, L. :
29. Mu het pedunculata, Bojer. Affords a kind of dye, Aika- :
manga. The well-known indi igo of commerce is furnished by Tudigo-
fera dini L,and Z. tinctoria, L., and probably other species, which
ei ry tees to a very large extent in India, Central America, w. Ts
ndie
0. Herminiera Elaphroxylon, G. and P. A shrub with wood,
slau as light as cork. It is the Ambash or Pith tree of the Nile,
where the enor use it to assist pe = Pegi across the river. ——
Colonel Grant s dly that in three years it ——
almost choked up he hanna of t <3 dum el Gazelle” . (Marshy "- "s
in Antsih.) Odifon w
31. Dalbergia bud Baker. A large tree with valuable wood ; 7
used for furniture, &e. (Forests of E. Reg. Voambòana.
32. D. trichocarpa, Baker, and, probably, also one or two other
species of Dalbergia. Shrubs or trees possessing useful wood used in
house building. ‘The one know as Manàrilàhy has a very durable
reddish wood ; the wood of Mandarivavy is sonic at Bons in « en l
(W. Reg.) Manàry (Sak.). Pc
33. Neobaronia phyllanthoides, Baker, and N. E. jos :
"The wood, which is extremely hard, is used for spade e: pros
(The former is found in the forests of the E. Reg.; puer ee
the Cent. Reg.) Harahira r
34. Tamarindus indica, L. The Tamarind, the sap d of the ods
which, preserved in n sugar, is imported into Europe from Eno the
W. Indias Islands. (W. Reg.) .Madilo or Kily. — =
_ 35. Trachylobium verrucosum, L. The Gum Copal tree Z
gascar. It yields a hard resin ‘alae to Anime. we Goat) “Ta indo. neo
róho (Betsim). A
86. Piptadenia ojito Benth. The wood of this small tree
is said to be used for certain musical instruments, (Cent. and E. Regs.)
37. Albizzia jfastigiata, Oliv. A tree with dark wood used in
dyeing. (Widely spread in the island.) Voélombdron
SAXIFRAGEJE,
88. Weinmannia, s spp. Various species of Weinmannia afford
wood commonly used in house building. (Chiefly forests of E. Re eg.)
Lalóna.
39. W. Rutenbergii, "Pak A sc Der iv SH with very capable
wood. (Upper forests of E. Reg.) Haz
a
Dicoryphe, sp. A hard-wooded tree. (Cent. Reg.?) Mainti-
iiic
41. D. viti icoides, ent À tree affording useful wood. (Forest on
Ankaratra.) Tsitsihin
Rumornonz;.,
-> 42. Weihea sessiliflora, Baker, A ips (or tree?) whose bark is
said to taste like cinnamon, (E. Antsih.) Hazomdmy (Antsih),
ae
— 48. Combretum coccineum, Lam. A climbing shrub yielding a fibre,
C Ge i. E Regs.) Salay. AR
MELASTOMACEJE.
44. Dionychia Bojeri, Naud, A shrub or small tree affording a
ek dye used for silk. (Cent, Reg. chiefly.) Bong
" SAMYDACEX.
45. Casearia lucida, Tul, Th ood loyed for makin
drums. (Cent. Reg.) "Hizomalifala. s = eerie elt
ARALIACEJ.
Cuphocarpus i inermis, Baker, And probably other allied shrubs,
Ter in making musical j instruments, (E. Reg.) Tsiónimpoósa.
47. P Panax, spp., and C *
F ot E te j Vost E spp. Employed in house building
| Rusracex.
: 48. Cephalanthus spathelliferus, Baker. A t house
nt iir. ies sides of West Cent, Reg. and Ww. pe Sony and
i - Schismatoclada, spp. i Shrubs (or trees P) allied t0 Be i
inchona. (Forest of E. Reg.) [An examination made for Kew ved
the late J. E. Howard, F.R.S., failed to detect any trace of ‘unin a.
:d
ais Gerrardi, Baker. A inia plant from the roof zi EE
which the "Sihanaka bain a kind of dye and from whose bark they ——
obtain a kind of fibre. (Forests of E. Reg.) — Haizantolóho (Anteih).
51. Urophyllum Lyallit, Baker. The bark is said to be used in the E
pelo of rum, (Forests of E. Reg.) Fatray.
2. Gardenia succosa, Baker. A shrub from which exudes a ‘kind
e ie (W. Reg.) Amókomb? (Sak.).
53. Guettarda speciosa, L. A tree which affords b wood Lov
as Zebra wood. (E. and W. Coasts.) T'ambàribaris
he Zebra wood of English commerce is said to be the produce eg
Brazil and Rio Janeiro, and its botanical source is unknown. Connarus
guianensis, Lam.; a large tree of British Guiana, is also. said. o
furnish Zebra wood.
54, Plectronia bu: vifolia, Baker. Wood used in house biting and
for walking sticks. Fà ntsibàhitra (Ank.).
55. Lecontea bojeriana, A. Rich, and L. farinosa, Baker. Clim biag
plants which yield a Pad Ar (oot places of Cent. and E. Mes
Laingo or. Laingomaim
CouPosrT E.
56. Vernonia Arsen Baker. A tree whose wood is used in gis
building. (Cent. Reg.) Mèrana (Bets.).
97. Psiadia dodonefolia, Steetz. The natives use the ebur ot e:
this plant for anne ing: new water pitchers. (Widely spread in )
island.) Dingadingana
SAPOTACEJE.
98. Labramia (Delastrea) ide A. DC. A tree from which the |
Betsimisaraka obtains a kind of dye. It is possibly the Nato whose
bark is abundantly employed as a dye in Imerina. (E. Reg) n
(Betsim). |
9. Mimusops? costata, Hartog. A small tree with edible fruit,
It er ese a fibre. (River sides near E. Coast.) T Vos
(Bets
EBENACEX.
60. Drospyros, sp. Affo rds a valuable ebony exported t to Europe
- (W. Reg.) Mpingo or Lompingo (Sak.).
APOCYNACE, T
< 61. Landolphia, spp. Climbing pon which yield the nativ E
rubber, VàAy. Two of the species of Landolphia here referred: to as
1 yielding Madagas car rubber have e: described. ias- Vahea - mada- P
gascariensis, mm and PF, gimpifera, Lam. o Loue 6n
. 62. Alyxia lucida, Baker. A shrub whose bark and arai s are êm-
ployed i in the manufacture of nativerum. (W.Reg.) Andriambavifohy
(Sak.).
63. Cerbera impen venenifera, Poir.) Afferds the €
formerly employed in the * Tangéna" ordeal. (E. Coast.) Tang
ASCLEPIADE JE.
Cryptostegia madagascariensis, Bojer. A shrub, the bark of
which is used by the Sakalava in the manufacture of rum, and its fibre
. for fishing lines. (W. Reg.) Lombiro (Sak.).
LoGANIACE X.
65. Sea spherocephala, Baker, and N. terminalivides, Baker
_ The wood of these trees is employed in house building. (Forests of E.
is ~ Lambinana,
66. capitata, Baker. A hard-wooded tree whose wood is used in
house baie (E. and Cent. Regs.) Vàlanìrana.
67. Buddleia madagascariensis, Lam. The berries of this shrub
appear to be used in some parts of the island in the ene oe of rum,
its flowers in dying the cloth called “ Jiafótsy," and its leaves were
“formerly used as a substitute forsoap. (Widely sires i in the island.)
Séva.
68. Anthocleista amplexicaulis, Baker. A large-leaved shrub, some
part of which the natives employ for malarial fever. (In and about
upper forests of E. Re eg.) Landémy.
* . A. rhizophoroides, Baker. A tree Whose wood is used in house
building: (Forests of E. Reg) Varia hy.
ScROPHULARINE.
“70. Buchnera hs ruere Benth. A herb with which the natives
stain their teeth. — T'ambolo.
Bieonracua.
. 7l. Colea Telfairie, Bojer. A small tree with hard and durable
wood. (Opeu country in Cent, t. Reg.) | Hitsikitsika.
72. Phyllarthron bojerianum, DC. A shrub or small tree whose
wood is variously =e (Cent. and E. Regs.) Zàhana.
Ai uas.
T8. Rhinacanthus communis, Nees. The seeds are used for scenting
_ clothes. (Cent. Reg.) Voandlakély. The roots of this plant are used
.. in China under the name of T. Tong-pang-chong, and in India under that
E of Nagamullie, i in certain forms of skin disease.
LABIAT2.
74. Moschosma poya ae Benth. The Musk Basil. (E. Coast.)
is rein (Betsim).
75. Tetradenia fruticulosa, Benth. A shrub, the juice of whieh is
said uH pr roues violent vomitting. (Cent. Reg.) Boróna.
PuToraACCACEX.
76. ras on abyssinica, Hoffm. e shrub possesses purgative
properties, but has to be used with care, as it is a violent poison.
Woody places of Cent. Reg. chiefly.) V. Med cii.
PIPERACE. :
7. Piper borbonense, C. DC., and P. pachyphyllum, Baker. Closely
allied to the Cubeb, black and long peppers. (Forests of E. Reg.)
Tsimpérif ery
MONIMIACEJE.,
8. Tambourissa,spp. Various species of this genus are ee
in house building. (Forests of E. Reg.) Ambòra.
LAURINE X.
79. Ha avensara — Sonn. A tree whose strongly aromatic
bark is employed in the manufacture of rum.. The leaves are said to be -
used as a waitin: and the aromatic fruit is ; known as Clove nutmeg.
(Forests of E. Reg.) Havózomangidy. E
80. Ocotea trichophlebia, Baker. Used in house building. (E. Reg.)
Varóngy. dudo
PnRorEACEX.
. Dilobeia ae oA R. and S, A large hard-wooded tree,
(Forests of E. Reg.) Vivaona
'THYMELJEACEJE.
- Dais glaucescens, Dene. The i of this shrub is used a as e
diig (Cent. Reg.) Avòha or Havò Us
EUPHORBIACEJE. | Em
Mine Euphorbia primulefolia, Baker. A very sinl Be rb used as a
rat poison. It possesses violent purgativé propada E “Cent Reg. in
Vakin Ankaratra and at Antongodrahoja.) Sdamalénd
84. Uapaca clusiacea, Baker. A shrub used largely i in hi d
worms. It produces an edible fruit. (Abundant in 1 W. Imer iee "e
occurring at a few other places.) Tapia. ge
85. U. clusioides, Baker. A E tree with edible. fruit Forests
E. Antsih.) Voampaka (Antsih).
-
210
. 86. Antidesma madagascariensis, Lam. A tree with edible fruit
(W. Reg.) Varón a (Sak.) The fruits of A. Bun nius, Spreng, a
plant found udéephour the hotter parts of India, Ceylon, sil the Malay
Islands; have a sub-acid taste, and are used in Java for preserving.
87. Macaranga ferruginea, Baker. A tree whose “stems contain
an abundant supply of resin, the nature of which requires investigation.”
(W. Imer.) Molanga. Almost all the species of Macaranga in the
island yield useful wood.
URTICACE X.
Chatacme wie crise ct Baker. A hard-wooded spiny tree.
(Forests of E. Reg.) Hidina and Fanidy.
89. Ficus soroceoides, Baker. The leaves are rough, and are used as
a substitute fon si paper. Ampàly.
CONIFERÆ.
= 90. Podocarpus madagascariensis, Baker, This tree affor
~ valuable wood much used in carpentry and house building. (Forests of
E. Reg.) Hétetra.
CYCADACEA.
91. Cycas Thouarsit, R. Br.. The natives are said to obtain from
its stem a kind of false sago. (E. Coast.) Fàho (Betsim).
PA
ScrrAMINEJE.
92. Hedychium flavescens, Carey, and H. peregrinum, N. E. Brown.
plants afford a kind of ginger. Sàkamalao. The. sliced
rhizomes of H. spicatum, Ham., form the principal ingredient in the
scented powder known as Abir, used by Hindoos ; and they are also
in India as a carminative tonic,
-= 93. Amomum Daniellii, Hook. f The Malagasy Cardamom. (E.
and W. -) Longoza. The pulp of the fruit is eaten b
races of Guinea for its agreeable acid flavour and refr igerant qualities.
Taccacex.
den Tacca ie si Forst, Yields arrowroot. Dou ubtfally
cond A Pepea ie orms an important article of food in the South
an
DroscorEace®.
95. Dioscorea , Various Species of Dioscorea found wild in the
= d large edib le tubers. (Forests, chiefly in E. and Cent. Regs.)
Dire:
— 96. Drimia Cowanii, Ridley. The bulb of this pli is employed by
the Betsiles as a rat poison. (Cent, Reg.) Tong dlobsalavo (Bets.). -
ib i nei das s
a E
ORO
” which are exported to Mauritius. (E
211
Pata,
97. Raphia Ruffia, Mart. The midrib of the leaf of this palm,
which sometimes reaches 35 to 40 feet in length, is used chiefly for
98. Hyphene coriacea, Gærtn. A fan palm, whose fruit the Sakalava
largely use in the manufacture of rum. (W. Reg.) Sütrana or Satra-
mira (Sak.).
PANDANE;.
99. Pandanus, spp. Hats are made from the leaf fibres of some of
the species, the leaves of one of them found on the east coast are used,
when dried, as covers for packages, and effectually secures them from
rain. JVakóana, Hofa, &c. ee
AROIDE X,
100. Typhnodorum lindleyanum, Schott.. The fruit, after long boil- -
ing, is sometimes eaten by the natives. (E. and W. Reg. chiefly.) |
Viha. |
CYPERACE.
101. Cyperus latifolius, Poir. Commonly employed in the thatch- — —
ing of houses. (Widely spread in marshes.) Hérana. n
102. C. imerinensis, Bæckl. A sedge nearly allied to the Karpin oe
pyrus. The flowering stems when strung together are largely used — —
for native doors, &e. Mats are made from strips of the same. (Widely is
spread in marshy places.) Zozdro, Zórozóro, and Bilo.
103. Heleocharis plantaginea, R. Br., and H. Baroni, Baker, Used —
in making mats, baskets, and hats. (Marshes in Cent. Reg.) Haréfo.
104. Scirpus paludicola, Kunth., var. decipiens, Nees. Employed in ee
making mats, baskets, &c. (Cent. Reg. chiefly.) Hazondrino. = =
05. Lepironia mucronata, Rich. Used in the manufacture of Bats — —
1
also employed by the Betsimisaraka women in ma
ritius. (E.
species is found also in China, where it is largely used for making
GRAMINEX.
106. Stipa madagascariensis, Baker. Employed in makin ; native ae
baskets, &c. (Cent. Reg.) Haravdla. The plant is closely allied
to the esparto (S. tenacissima, L.) of Spain and N. Africa, so largely —
used for paper making. | | ee
Coast. Pénja (Betsim). This LE
p 107. Sporobolus indicus, R. Br. Used in the manufacture of hats
‘(Widely spread in the island.) “T'sindrodrotra.
108. Cephalostachyum Chapelieri, Munro. A bamboo piod for
numerous purposes. (Forests of E. Reg.) Volotsàngana
LICHENEs.
109. Roccella fus iformis, Ach. A lichen which yields the dyeing
material named orchil. (Island of Nò osivj, and probably other places in
ar.)
nt. St yos s Bay, S.W. Madagasc
INDEX OF NATIVE AND SCIENTIFIC NAMES.
(The numbers refer to the paragraphs.)
———— MB 0 00 Qo uiua O
x A. Bontóna, 12.
Vise Buchnera leptostachya, Benth. £40.
Sore! s ed Mist, 9. Buddleia madagascariensis, L., "67.
‘Adansonia digitata, L., 12.
; T pd F. Muell., 12.
— madagascariensis, Baill., 12, C.
Aikamànga, 29.
E Albizzia stadia “ay 3 id ? Calophyllum nb um, L., 4.
= Alyxia "Rc " — parviflorum, Boj., 5
Ambash, 30 < Casearia lucida, Tul.,
Ambora, 78. Cephalanthus aneian Baker,
Amòkombè, 52.
ponte Daniellii, Hk. f, 93. - Cephalostachyum Chapelieri,
_Ampaly, 4 Munro, 108.
aot 62. . : Cerbera KG anghinia) venenifera,
injanàn oir
Anthocleista’ amplexicaulis, Baker, CERE. madagascariensis,
Baker, 88.
phisapbatl Baker, 69, Clove nutmeg, 79
Cnestis poly phylla, Lam., Tak
olea Telfairia, Bojer, 7
seo ms coccineum, Lem:, 43.
Connarus guianensis, Lam., 53.
Cascais olitorius, Li, 16.
Crotalaria juncea, L., 28.
— ma eim
‘Antideama:Ba unius, Spreng., 86
Lam., 86.
emaa 32.
Bi eom cs madagascariensis,
Bojer,
orema i inermis, Baker, 46.
res
ens Thouarsii, R. Bi;
ey yperus imerinensis, Back, Po
Cyperus latifolius, Poir, loh -
213
B
Dais c Dene, 82.
Dalbergia Bar Baker, 31.
— tricho ocarpa, ise 32.
Danais Gerrardi, Baker, 50.
Drimia Cowanli, Ridley, 96.
E.
Elsocarpus, spp., 17.
Elaodendron lycioides, Baker, 20.
Erythroxylon Coca, Lam.,
— myrtoides, Bojer., 18.
Es
Faho, 91.
Fanidy, 88.
Fano, 36. x
Fantsikahitra, 54.
Fatray, 51.
Ficus soroceoides, Baker, 89.
Fómby,
Foràha, 4.
Fótona, 8.
G.
Genesi. Gerrardi, Harv., 3.
— Hanburyi, Hook. t 2.
— mangostana, L., 2.
— mellifera, Baker, 2.
— morella, Desr., 2.
— pauciflora, Baker,
Gardenia ie Baker, 52.
Grewia macrop wg Baker, 15.
Guettarda speciosa,
U 603732.
Spp.,
Eriodendron anfr 'actuosum, A ;13.
parto, :
Euphorbia primulefoliay Baker, 83.
Hafopotsy, 9.
Hafotra, 14.
Haizantoldho, 50,
13.
maléfaka, 45.
21, 104.
Hedychium flavescens, Carey, 92.
— peregrinum, N. eie wn, 92.
spicatum, Ham
Heleocharis "Baroni, Baker, 103.
=e R. Br.,
Tia. 10
Horninleny. Elaphroxylon, ( G. and
Hata a, 90.
Hibieen ^ onem b, 1L
Hidi
tsk, 74.
Hof:
Hog Pla m, 24. pi
a coriacea, Geertn., 98.
Indigo, 29. i
Indigofera Anil, L CES
— pedunculata, Bde. 29. dade
— tinctoria, L., 29. VE
J.
Jàbo, 97.
Jiafdtsy, 67 and 97.
Karinjanboay, 74. Tm
Karam
Kily, 34.
en
l
— Makolddy,
d
:
Se eee a
214
A.
Labramia (Delastrea) Bojeri, A.
DC, 58.
Laingo, 55. ;
Laingomaimbo, 55.
Lalóna, 38. ~
Lambinana, 65.
Landémy, 68.
Landolphia, spp., 61.
Lecontea bojeriana, A. Riok; 99.
Lompingo, 60.
— Longóza, 93.
M.
: Mone os ferruginea, Baker, 87.
Maintipitotrs 40.
15.
Malagasy Cardamom, 93. |
Manáàrilàhy, 3
y
— Manàrivàvy, 32.
Manary, :
T
angosteen, 2.
Màroavòlona, 23. |
Méran
Maine A ? costata, Haag, 3 59.
20
i : Molinga, KE
oraingy, 1
"es us stachyum, Benth,
Mpingo, 60
' Musk Basil, 74,
N.
N: ope 73.
Nàn son
e
Necaronia phy llanthoides, Baken
obocia Baker, 33.
Wuxia capitata, Baker,
= = sSphærocephala, Baker, 65.
v — terminalioides, Baker, 65.
g.
petite sp., 19.
Ocotea tricophlebia, Baker, 80.
Odifonga, 3
sss: Ev 24.
Ovinàla, 95.
nhera 95.
Panax, spp., 47.
andans, Spp.,
Pavon ia Bojeri, Baker, 10.
Panja, 105.
Phyllarthron bojerianum, DC., 72.
Phytolacca abyssinica, Hoffm. =
Piper borbonense, C. DC., 77.
P. pachyphyllum, Baker a.
Piptadenia aie Benth,
36.
Plectronia buxifolia, Baker
Podocarpus madaga pias
' Baker,
Psiadia dodonsfolia, Steetz, 57.
Ravensara ME i au 4 19.
Rhinacanthus communis, vow $7B.
Rhodolzna bakeriana
Rhus Taratana, B aker, 23.
Roccella fusiformis, Ach., 109.
ofià
ay LI
Rourea platysepala, Baker, 26.
S.
gaksansä, 92.
Sakoana, 24 and
Salacia dentata, Baker, 22.
Sàtrana
, 98.
Schismatoclada, spp.,
Scirpus paludicola, Kunth, var.
decipiens, Nees., 104.
SOME caffra, Sond., 25.
'ohihy, 48.
pondias dulcis, Forst., 24.
porobolus indicus, 107.
Fnrnmrmrnrnmrnmrnr p
p
— tenacissima, L.,
Symphonia a clusioides, Baker, 1
— globulifera, L.,
de
Tacca pinnatifida, Forst., 94.
Tamarindus indie , 34.
Tambaribarisa, 53.
Tambdlo, 70.
Tam bourissa, spp., 78.
Tandrorého ; 95.
Tangéna, 3.
Tanghinia venenifera, Poir, 63.
Tapia, 84. -
Taratana, 23,
l'avólo, 94.
Petradenia fruticulosa, Benth., 75.
tone E Beli 96,
l'ong-pang- chon
h
'siénimpósa,
simatra, 29
sóntsona, ]
y lege lindleyanum,
ch ;
JEPISERJDDDUS
Uu c
=
"n
ed
-+
m
Uapaca clusiacea, Baker, 84.
— clusioides, Baker, 85,
Urophyllum Lyallii, Takir, 51.
einen
tipa madagascariensis, , Baker, 106.
» 49i
rac ylobium verrucosum, L., 35.
46.
Vahea gummifera, Lam., 61.
— madagascariensis, Bojer, 6l.
Vàhivòraka, 76.
àh
Vernonia Merana, Baker, 56.
Viha, 100.
V 108.
Vorétra, 23.
W.
Weihea eise Baker, 42.
Weinma , 98.
— Hütenberzfi Engl, 39.
Xerochlamys pilosa, Baker, 7. =
emer 102.
Zozüro
216
CLXVIII.—CLIMATE OF ZANZIBAR.
The British protectorate over Zanzibar having again been resumed,
the following sue ae table is published as likely to be useful to
| persons who may have business relations with the island. It brings out
ic in a striking way the singular uniformity of the climate and small annual
It was communicated to Kew by Sir John Kirk, G.C.M.G.,
the late Political Agent and Consul-General.
“Taste showing extreme TEMPERATURE for each Month of the Year
1878. Readings taken in the shaded but open corridors of the
SN sumaron by sun and sky radiation.
Temperature.
Month. :
Dow
Maximum. Minimum
o o
January - ` - 87:9 79:4
February - - - 88 3 78:0
Mes - * a 87:3 78:6
Ap - =- " 85:0 74:9
z May - m - 84* 9 75°0
June - " - 82-9 74:6
July - : - 82:3 72:0
August - - a 82:9 74:6
September - - - 82:8 73-1
i ae - - 83:8 74:9
November * b 84:2 76:9
| December * = E 85:4 76 5
o
Mies of the year ffiruen - - 88:3
| 2T (Jul; ly) - ^ T4 0
i Extreme range -: à - e IDE
[AU Rights Heserved.]
ROYAL GARDENS, KEW.
BULLETIN
OF
MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION.
No. 46.] OCTOBER. [1890.
CLXIX.— AN EDIBLE FUNGUS OF NEW ZEALAND.
(Hirneola polytricha, Montagne.)
For some years an edible fungus, a product of the New Zealand
forests, hh become an important article of commerce between that
European Jew's-Ear (Hirneola Pena Juda), a tough but gelatinous
ik i formerly in reputation as an ingredient in gargles. "The New
n
y W. R.S,
Penzance Natural History and Antiquarian Society, 1884-85 :—
“ Hirneola polytricha was first made kno own to science by Montagne
as belonging to this genus, and as being an er of the East
ee and Java, though, like our two other r species, it
was first pub-
ished as belo ging to the closely allied genus Exidia, there being but a -
— ett S Qs A SA
LONDON:
PRINTED FOR HER MAJESTY’S e EE OFFICE, ©
BY EYRE AND SPOTTISW:
PRINTERS TO THE QUEEN'S MOST EX. ec MAJESTY.
EYRE AND SPOTTISWOODE, East HARDING STREET, FLEET STREET, F. c. and
i 32, ABIN "ees WESTMINSTER, S. Wi :
AM AND AND CHARLES LACK, 6, NORTH BRIDGE, EpivavRGm; or.
HODGES, PICO. & Co., 104, GRAFTON STREET, DUBLIN,
1890.
Price Twopence.
218
very small natural difference between these two genera. : This species
is thus a described by Berkeley (translated and abridged from
: * Sub-hemispherical, cup-shaped, expanded, lobed, densely
* villous exveetielly with grey hairs, disk purplish- brown.’
“It is of various sizes and, ee almost add, of shapes; some
measuring a few inches, aud when w et filling. a large teacup or small
i ge dry n
growing on the trunks of many trees, both on living and on rotten ones
(especially ou the latter while landing), particularly on Corynocarpus
lævigata and on Melicytus ramiflorus, both of these trees being endemic
as to genus as well as- to species; the former tree is mostly confined to
the sea-shore, where it often forms dense and continuous thickets. In
such situations it is .generally cf small size, but when standing apart it
is of much 1 rger dimensions, and not unfrequently in suitable spots it
wears an imposing appearance from its large green and glossy persistent
laurellike leaves. "The latter tree is scattered plentifully throughout
the country, and the foliage of both being evergreen, are eagerly
browsed on by cattle.
“The only market for this fungus is China. From official information
obtained from Hong Kong, we find that it is largely used by the Chinese
in soups with farinaceous seeds, and also as a medicine, being highly
esteemed, The Chinese have long been in the habit of using another
specics of this same genus that is indigenous in North China, and also
of importing another species from other isles in the Pacific ; so that the
use of this kind of fun ungus as an article of food is not new with them
to learn something m om this aneient, highly-civilised, and much-
injured people
* * * * *
“At t first, and for some oii eid Arad Zealand fungus was only aor
in small quantities. The demand, however, rapidly increasing, and the
good and sound for a very long
the Willectors for it was originally small, only
ld. a | pound ; at this icd it remained for some time. It is now nomi-
TUS usd which sum, however, is often paid in barter.*
x is said to be sold i the China shops at about 10d. or more retail.
"p the rice obtained » the exporter, but
we find that its declared value at the Customs has ranged from
huc to nearly 537. per ton, which no doubt is much under the real
* During the last 12 years no E than 1,858 tona of this fungus have
been exported, valued at 7 m as is more particularly shown in the
* I should, however, mention that in the spring of 1883 a large party of xem
residing on the West Coast, near Mount E bnt, wh ho had f Ue sonis UE Dio
collecting and storing fungus there, sold the lot to an Auckland agent and genie
dealer, but took the whole total sum, upwards of 425/., in bard cash.
219
following return, which I haza png. ow: sources nolo in ths
Government statistical papers
Years. — Quantity. — Declared Value.
Tons. ewt. £
1872 - B 68 0 1,927
1873 - - 95. 40 1,195
1874 - - 118. 0 6,226
1875 - - TI2 ^0 5,744
1876 - = I82 0 6,224
1877 | = 220 0 11,318
1878. = ` 108 -0 5,178
1879 - - 09. 9 2,744
1880 - - 183 12 6,123
1881 - m 187 11 8,192
1889 - i 339 17 15,581
1883 - - 250 9,300
1,858 11 79,752
“I should — that the official entries show that those exports are
confined to the northern island, and cnly from two ports there —viz.,
In order to test the value of the New Zealand P: as an article
of food a supply of it was recently obtained for Kew by Mr. Thomas
Kirk, Chief Conservator of State Forests, Wellington, New n eere)
Hirneola polytricha.
A. sample of this fungus, in the air-dried condition as received, was
prepared for analysis by careful Suae and the removal of a few
p of obviously foreign substances. It gave the following per-
centages:
Wate - 17°0
Avimo (éliculited froth total nitrogen) -. 6'8
Carbohydrates, digestible - - 70°5
Carbohydrates, in meas - - -& 1*9
Fat FUSE extrac t) - - a TS
Ash - - - v 5
few remarks as to these figures will prove useful in in appreciating
the food value of this rs i First of all the nitrogen present does not
all exist in the form of albuminoids. The c coagulable albuminoids, as -
estimated by the phenol aiti; amount to 5*4 per cent.; the remainder -
‘of the nitrogen occurring chiefly as amides, is not nutritive. If this
result be accepted, the proportion of albuminoids to digestible carbohy-
drates plus the starch—equivalent of the fat, becomes 1 : 13:7 instead
of 1:10-9, as shown by tbe cna recorded above. Anyhow,
‘this fungus is singularly poor in albuminoid or muscle-f | sub-
‘stances, and differs fematkably des this particular rom the numerous
U 64238. s75.—10[90. Wt. 1. A 2
220
edible fungi of which analyses have been previously made. In these
analyses we find at least twice or thrice as much albuminoid matters,
The substanze or group of substances which I have called ** digestible
carbohydrates” contains neither starch, no r inulin, nor cellulose
chief constituent is a gum-like body appar rently allied to bassorin and
well worthy of further examination. It swells up greatly in water and
is soluble in dilute warm solutions of caustic alkalies. Its alatis
gelatinize on cooling. I have observed what seems to e sa
co saat n other species of fungi, and it is ear that it has been
= ibed under several different names. ‘The fungus now being dis-
contains so large a proportion of this body that it presents a ver
convenient material for its isolation and the study of its composition and
roperti
The ick of this fungus i is rich in potash and phosphoric acid. Of the
former constituent the ash contains no less than 42°02 per cent. ; of the
ewe «d 02. "— proportions are exceeded in the ash of other
moreover, the amount of ash in one hundred parts of this
Hirneola i is esie Lew than that recorded for other P
(Signed) A. H, Caurcu.
GEEK. MEXICAN FIBRE OR ISTLE.
The source of Mexican Fibre or Istle was discussed in the Kew
Bulletin | for I December 1887, p. 5. This is a short and somewhat rigid
fibre, used in the aen aal of cheap bet and scrubbing brushes.
The fibre is prepared from one or more species of Agave, but, as stated
in the Bulletin, it is probable that the Mme known as Le chuguilla
(Agave heteracantha, Zucc., Agave Lechuguilla, Torrey) yields the
hag rope ies of Mexican Fibre or Istle used in the United States and
ue
indebted to Mr. W. S. Booth, Belle Vue House, Meere.
for the “following further account of this fibre, prepared from his
observations while travelling in Mexico, a few months ago :—
Mexican Fibre or Istle.
This fibre is classed in En ngland not according to the plant from
which it is extracted, but in reference solely to the district from which
it is supposed to come. Thus Jaumave is understood to send long,
clean, fine fibre, and oa its name to what is considered to be the best
qu vality ; ; Tula, a shorter em coarser fibre; re lastly, eer? tee
olour
own
Until lately little has been definitely known about the plants fro
which this fibre is extracted, According to the Kew authorities the
ied s
as J
the Lechuguilla (Agave heteracantha ). That known as Tula may be
either from the Lechuguilla or the Palma loca (Agave striata), the
inferior — coming from the latter plant. That khown as Mata-
moras may be either from the Palma loca or from various forms of
the Espadillo, or again from varieties of Yucca, known to the natives as
palma baréta or palma real. These palms and — are often
221
picked and decorticated indiscriminately and mixed as they come to
The various plants from — istle is extracted are found at present
chiefly on the plains and rugged mountain slopes of the States of
Coahui in Tamaulipas, Nuevo Leon, and San Luis Potosi. ‘The central
towns for the trade in the several States are : Coahuila, Saltillo ; Nuevo,
Leon, Monterey ; Tamaulipas, : aumave, eres ve vean and formerly
Matamoras ; ; for San Luis t i, San Lui
The trade is carried on in these States o pa Lie the exporting con-
veniences, but the plants éaist ‘all over the Republic. San Luis Potosi
does by far the largest business in fibre, exporting by sea from Tam
and also from the different points on the railroad en route to to the United
States. The heights at which these plants grow, lie approximately
within the £ierras templadas and the lower regions of the terras frias ;
the former comprising * all the higher terraces and the central plateaux
* themselves between about 3,000 and 8,000 feet, with a mean tempera-
* ture of from 62 to 70° F ahr., and oscillating between such moderate
“ extremes as 50° and 86°; ” the latter “all the highlands from about
* 8,000 feet and upwards."
The soil of the mountain slopes and wide plains where the plants are
found, is of the barest description, oes covering in s on
the hillsides the rocks beneath. Generally speaking it is a detritus of
hard whitish limestone, and the fresca s smarting eyes will soon force
on his notice the fact that the fine dust E many of the broad pan-shaped
valleys is ree impregnated with lim
= Th uilla (Agave AMijerücontha) | is found associated with five
Or six Mti: of Cactus, Maquey (Agave icio Huapilla, Zacate,
Zamandogue, and palmas; forming a sparse vegetation about 6 feet high,
with a long wiry grass so pooras to leave the grey dusty soil ex
underneath. Almost the only use to which this kind of land is put is
that of corn raising and that only in small patches where irrigation is
possible. The grazi ng of Mesi m sheep, cattle, and horses is also at tempted,
i eagre Her from the No}
(Cactus), i Ee: Se On the e rugged barren panii sides and
is composed of christianised Indians and half-breeds, both called peons.
These build round the hacienda their villages of mud, sticks and palm-
leaf thatch hovels fenced in with cactus and maquey hedges and mud
and are (gue and docile, but lacking utterly any spark of in ntelli-
e hands
222
for which when finished and dried he gets from 25 to 50 cents.* per
arroba (25 pounds) either in money, or as is almost universal, in credit
at the ranch store. The price he receives depends largely on the
distance from which the cogolhos have been brought. Under the rude
to this is another piece of wood about 3 inches square, about an inch
above and parallel with the ground. About half an “iach above this
table the peg has a hole in it to receive the point of the tallador,
M aneia | ironseraper in a wooden handle which the man takes in
s right han
Tearing a cogolho to pieces, taking a leaf and dextrously stripping
the thorny nigh from its sides, he places a corn-cob in the hollow of
the base end of the leaf to make a handle, then with the simultaneous
eae of both hands the ite of the ¢adlador is placed in the peg hole
tallador and the end oe the pre write fibre is twisted round the cob
(which the operator holds as if it were a s pade handle), and the process
is repeated for - beu end (the base) of the leaf. When the pile of
to
in the sun to ay. € cause of discolouration is a weak arm, which
some of the pulp to remain on the fibre and give it a green tinge
owing to pressure; another is leaving it too long in the sun or
air, which gives it a brownish tin inge.
en a Lechuguilla has been once pulled it is called lechuguilla
capona, and all su succeeding growths of heart leaves will have withered
burnt looking ends, owing to ES See points of the young Lata
leaves being scorched’ by This accounts for the rusty ends
seen on. istle fibre in this conntry. ona fter each pulling, too, des bre of
leav: become and coarse,
The Haciendados generally bale the fibre in rough istle sacking in
and when e
* Mex. dollar worth 383d.
223
and: Jaumave are about this distance from Tampico, San Luis Potosi, or
Vanegas.: The roads are rough tracks along the bottoms of valleys and
over mountain:passes. In the valleys a team can be seen at a great
distance by the cloud of white dust rising lazily around it. This dust
is so fine and light that it hides the mules from the occupants of a
running before the wind. he mountain tracks are of the
roughest deseription. They are full of boulders and deep hollows torn
out by the mountain torrents, and broken waggons are as common a
sight as vultures whirling over a dead mule.
he fibre from plants gathered in the mountains is, as a rule, coarser
and shorter than that of those gathered in the valleys. ‘The greater
average length of the Jaumave istle is possibly accounted -for by the
lower altitude and greater fertility of the district. The quantity of fibre
obtained from the Lechuguillas and Palmas is about 5 per cent. of the
green leaves handled. Little, if any, fibre is lost in the manual process.
from Mexico now goes to the United
-making and for twine for reapers and
es
ere only e s I have are unreliable. Th ies.
at as a rule it costs about $20 (Mexican) for every shipment crossin
dee ers Thiele mado up. of fees to orita 7e on Mon
and commission to a ing ee i
"here ia fene erar n ses undertaking to see it
MER Ren Tnterior, and is. lé b .
tin het finest Lechuguilla fibre (Jaumave) is. from
and of inferi mnes dggzi i
DIT amor. Lechuguillas and Palma Matümoras), about 227; per ton.
m : 224
Before closing I may perhaps say that the Agave and Yucea fibre
industry is æ present in its infancy. If intelli gently followed it ge a
e us enterprise in many of our tropical possessions
whére aidan c and poor soils prevail. It might become still more
prosperous e use of pese machinery a nd intelligently managed
plantations. in the Kew Bulletin for Mareh and October 1889 the
interesting accounts at "io development of the fibre industry in the
Balamas will show what can be done by intelligent and systematic
"1 ifte to thank Mr. D. Morris, F.L.S., for the very kind assistance
he has given me in tracing the correct botanic al names of the plants
here discussed.
(Signed) W. S. Boorn.
CLXXL—A FOREST PLAGUE IN BAVARIA.
: (Liparis Monacha.)
A terrible pest to pine forests has made its appearance in Bavaria.
It is there known as the * Nonnen," and is caused by the caterpillar of
ce
inches deep. The injuries — by the aa eres are often
followed by those of bark beetle
The following corresponden c forwarded to Kew by the I
Office, gives a detailed account of the attack on the Bavarian forests :—
' Foreten OFFice to rele GARDENS, Krew.
SIR, Foreign mas. 21st August 1890.
AM directed by the Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs to
transmit to ce to be laid before the tor of the Royal Gardens at
y
Kew, the accom anying despatch and enclosures respecting the so-called
- Nonnen ? en. in Bavaria,
I am, &c.
'The orif Director, (Signed) ; JAMES FERGUSSON.
al Gardens, | Kew.
[Enclosure.]
| m Droop to FOREIGN OFFICE.
My Lorp, Munich, 18th August 1890.
the kingdom had its first germs two years ago, when the Government,
according to a statement made by the Upper Bavarian Agricultural
Association, took measures to prevent it spreading. On the other hand,
295
if publie opinion is correct, the foresters, instead of carrying out hand
and y work in iy forest ts, did not visit them as often as it was their
duty todo. In case the fact remains that the forest shee alia
has been dafeatéd- by y the * Nuns," and although everythin
done to extirpate them by killing ide yos daily, it is now rekoni
that nature alone, “ winter frosts,” can rid the forests of the pest.
It is caleulated that the loss to bom revenue from woods and forests
for the next financial year will amount to 800,000 marks (40,000/.), mà
it is even feared that the amount may be larger, as where
pi hehe by an f special cause the “ Bark beetle ” "follows and attacks the
dise
Neueste Nachrichten ” show the extent of "e present calamity, and give
a chronicle of the destruction caused by the ** Nonre" and other insects
since the year 1449
Cuckoos, swallows, and other birds, as well as wasps and other insects,
have assisted in getting rid of the “ Nuns.” Torches and bonfires have
also be i ess. i
me effect, t
far satisfactory that the majority of “ Nuns destroy ^ this means
were female.
I have the e to enclose herewith copies of a pamphlet issued by
the Bavarian Forest Administration, giving a full description of the
p ote Monaka iis habits, and the best means for its destruction.
may mention that Munich has been invaded by the * Nonne" in
mmense numbers, and that in some places the people were obliged to
uitai from them,
e, &c.
(Signed). Beo DRUMMOND.
The Marquess cf Salisbury, K.G.,
&c. &c. &c.
[Enclosure No. 1.]
Nore from the Bavarian Forest Administration (Finance Department)
on the “ Nonne
- The Forest Department of the Ministry of Finance state that the p
* Nonne" plague is now extended over nearly all Bavaria south of the
Danube in scattered tracts. The infested districts are estimated at
abovt 10,000 hectares. The fertility of the insect is so great, and its
immensity of the pest.” The insect attacks chiefly the pine. and fir -
with which Bavarian forests abound, but in default of these it does not
re the beech, oak, and other forest tree rees, and is even known to feed
shrubs and gai It never attacks corn or wheat, an
oiattons to say, there is one tree it will not touch, viz., the horse chestnut.
destruction are various. Forest bonfires of worthless
wood form an easy means within reach of all — &c. The
insects are attracted by the fire and are smothered in MAN.
only a comparatively small number are re killed s
also sent out to destroy the insects. From Septem
the eggs nd in the bark and destroyed, and in April s Very
young caterpillars ean be more easily killed, all these scere A wu d
measures. The only efficient general measure seem
M REE nt Poole re Jo eee en
226
eutting down of whole forests when much infested, in which case the
remedy is almost worse than the disease. One other method is used
by the State, but not within reach of Communes, therefore not described
in the official pamphlet. A large electric light is placed in the forest by
night and attracts thousands and hundreds of thousands of “ nonnen °’
e mouth of a large funnel through which a rapid deme current
of air is forced, sucking in the ins eon by thousands into a hole under
the earth where "they are buried. this is only a partial measure,
for in a forest containing perhaps a ‘hundred millions of “nonnen” it
is not much to de
qox Forest Department ‘consequently fear an even greater extension
he plague next year, and an even worse danger is threatened, viz
diat of the * bark beetle," which, burrowing under the bark, is much
ue injurious to the wood a nd more difficult to kill. It is always
dealers by which only certain (iatis will be sold at a time, and
prices will be. maintained, The yearly “cut” in the other Bavarian
forests has also been much reduced.
[Enclosure No. 2.]
TRANSLATION of oa Article in the * Münchener Neueste Nachrichten ”
of August 1 ; 1890, entitled * Chronicle of the ‘Dest truction of
Forests coat the * Nonne? and other Wood Insects
trees t
and eee by forest insects. Fortunatel d these vanish as a rule
as quickly as they come, by the operation o egeris agencies. This
is the only consolation we have in view of the desolate condition to
. . m
Sure meee and to correct the views of those who are so ready with
aeir judgments, and who ascribe the blame of. the misfortunes which
have fallen on the forests solely to the forest officials.
? pest
or it is w pl E molem
truetion b t plagues occurred
hundreds of years ago, and I ata is when the trees gre
emselves in primeval fashion and there was no question of forest
i i
Ds ma in shale of Bryan mas dened e and sncedleclened irons but
227
1, In 1449 and 1450 a considerable plague o iienflé rs attacked
rd Nürnberg forests, for which no remedy could d found. (Nürnberg.
hronth.) :
2. In 1479, the May beetles, which had caused great destruction
round Lausanne, were cited before the Lei court, and an advocate
from Freyburg granted them, and after mature deae they were
pot (M. Stettler's Schweizer Chronik, p 9
. In 1502 so many caterpillars swarmed in Sanka that they
not only destroyed the gardens but also ate the trees so bare that they
stood up in the woods like broomsticks. (Angeli, Annales March.
Brand. 1416-1 596.
n 1506 the Kurmark suffered a similar misfortune. —
Chron
5. fü 1719 the caterpillars ate up the tops of the fir trees near
Freyburg in Saxony to such an extent thnt they withered up. At the
same time all sorts of insects crept into the same places he bark
beetles). (Von Karlowitz, Answeisung zur Wildenbaumzuch.
through the pine insect. (Kob. Ursuche der Waldtroc:
7. In 1726, near Nürnberg, 600 ** morgens" of dg eli were
eaten up by caterpillars. (Nürnberg. Chronik.)
8. In 1729, in Thuringia, there were so many moths and butterflies
that d almost flew into the mouths of the passers-by. (Nürnberg.
Chron
9. In 1734, in the Anspach and Nürnberg distriets the pesi insects.
caused. Lope ae in the forests. (Meyer’s Zeitschrift fur des Forst
und xc ene
feels ^ this time glass furnaces were introduced, which absorbed the
wood killed by the “nonnen” pest. (K. v. Sprengeisen, tg
ete.)
11. In 1776 the mde Pa devoured great districts in the Ukraine,
where they had been quite unknown for 40 years. (Hennert.
12. In 1783 and 1784, in the slo the riae ae gat? district), the
* nonnen ° DE illar eaused great damage ld and. young pine
trees. The bark beetle followed and finished the geng (Kob.
At the same time the “nonne” and other insects were busy in the -
rest.
In 1783-86 the bark beetle caused immense devastations in the Harz
and other German districts, and in the Harz this continued until the end
of the century.
13. In 1783-88 and 1790-93 the great pine caterpillar caused great
damage in the district of Soran, often a single branch bore a whole
i
In the Górlitz Heath also the caterpillar plague was very considerable,
and more than 18,000 cords of w: were consumed for fuel. reor
- M. In 1791-96, in d ej erm although for five years no m
trace d f the eaterpillar had been found, 650,000 DM d of pine.
forest were devoured by the great pine ores iim pure seventh. part
b: ed. vom The bark beetle also nr a
destruction. The pet eu, aret to Mec ME Sazony, |
mia.
398
15. In 1795-96 several thousand * morgens" of fir vica were
n Prussian Lithuania and West Prussia. (Hennert.)
16. In 1796, near Amberg, in the Oberpfalz, the pine woods were so
attacked by the pine spider, that some 100,000 cords of wood were
killed. (V. Linker.)
17. In 1794-97 the S vcnit eaterpilar appeared in Vogtland,
viz.:—in the pine and fir forests of Lobenstein, Schleiz, Ebersdorf, and
Saalburg, and worked vast destruction, so that the loss was reckoned at
2,000,000 cords of wood, and the plague also threatened the neighbour-
ing forests of Altenburg, Electoral Saxony, Saalfeld, and Schwaraiane
Bechstein, in his Forest Insectology (1818), describes the great
destruction caused by the * nonnen " caterpillar in 1794-97 in Vogt-
land, Lithuania, and West Russia, and gives figures which correspond
prog with our present situation. Seventy-two years ago he wrote as
ollo
“Tt is horrible to travel in those districts were these caterpillars
swarm. Many thousands crawl up and down the trees. One cannot
take a step without treading on a number of them. There i is a perpetual
rain of their excreta, which often lies six inches dee nd being dissolved
Sadi sickness was attributed toa kind of mildew. The. caictpiltads
collected coed in great thick clumps, four to six inches across, the
excreta became pale, the tetesindó dirty, and so they died, leaving behind
them a disgusting stench
s to the measures of prevention and suppression of that day, they
hardly differed from those in use now. Bechstein, in 1818, recommended,
lst. protection and encouragement of insectivorous birds i 2nd. pro-
1796 t
female butterflies to be sage and TY 6 kreuzers for every thousand) ;
5th. the lighting of a number of small bonfires on dark nights (for it is
well known that butterflies are attracted by the weis edi and er in.
in Bayreuth in 1796 for one ne night's maintenance of fire and bringing
wood 5 groschen ; 6th. isolation of the districts aftu by "piGdd athe
and ditches; 7th. cutting off in March and April of the branches nearly
to the vertical, and burning them ; 8th. cutting down of whole Umi
trees, and burning of the branches and bark ; “Oth. removal of moss and
litter from the forests and burning, if eggs or caterpillars are fone
18. In connexion with the e injury caused by the “nonnen ” in this
nen” ie
229
in 1851 and 1852 the we eec of the administration of Königs-
At that time the “ n n " moths were driven by astorm into the
sea while on their way, so kien ‘the insects were thrown up by the waves
on to the coasts for a distance of 10 German miles in a bank 7 feet wide
and 6 inches thick, and were used as manure by the coast inhabitants.
The extent of the ravages in Russia at that time was 6,400 German
r
These few examples may suffice to show that the “nonnen |" have
made their appearance in former centuries in large numbers, and have
generally disappeared with equal suddenness. The present catastrophe
will likewise come to an end, after Á— heavy — though it may
return many years later. But we possess no radi
against the “ nonnen,” and it seems doubtful if we shall ever find one.
At allevents it is the duty of the forest managers, forest owners,
Goremment, and the whole population to come to close quarters in
every possible way with this dangerous visitor, even although Nature
herself up = now has proved eti ind "e t helper, and may continue
so in future. When, however, the evil will be conquered that
God mede can certainly tell. Let us pue o the best.
CLXXII.—OKRO FIBRE.
(Hibiscus esculentus, L.)
The plant variously known as okro, okra, gobbo, gombo, and quim-
bombo, is widely cultivated in es tropies for its horn-like pods, or seed
vesse els, which are used as a table vegetable. They are Gr MET
mucilaginous, and are made into soups and sauces. ‘The ripe
sometimes parched and used as a substitute for coffee. ‘The plant is an
annual herb, with a stout hairy stem from 2 to 5 feet in height. The
ves are large, three- to five-lobed, coarsely toothed, with petioles about
6 inches in length, more or less bristly. The flowers are yellow, with a
brown or crimson centre. he fruit is pyramidal-oblong, 6 to 10
inches pong and about j to 1 inch in diameter, with five prominent ribs
and smooth. The spherical seeds are grey or greenish, obovate, and
ard with fine hairs
The Okro (Hi = esculentus, L.), Abelmoschus esculentus, W. &
A., is probably a native of India, but it is now naturalised or cultivated
pointed. There is said to be a sub-variety of the long-fruited ges
okro with oe pods.
has long been known in India and — to yield a
long silky fibre, the breaking strain of which, according to Ro neam is
79 pounds dry, and 95 pounds wet. Specimens of Indian ochro fi
in the Kew Museums resemble hemp in colour and texture. or" is
ian well adapted for making ropes, twine, and sacking, while the
ual portions could be utilised for paper- -making.
230
5 termi Aea "Dipinihe and use of ochro fibre has been revived in
h the Southern’ United States, where the plant is largely grown
daring the summer months, and also in ee In the Report of Mr.
Ramsden on the Trade, Com , and Agriculture of the
vince of St. m de Cuba for the yonr - 1889 [F. O. Annual Series,
No. 779) 779), the following information is furnished s be the fibre of
the okro plant, known in Cuba as the quimbom
©The fruit of the quimbombo (Hibiscus eiiis is well —
in the English West Indies under the name of * okra, and is used a
vegetable, but although Pichardo, i in his * Diccionario de Voces Caka?
mentions the plant as being ‘applicable to rope making, I am eee
that it has been used as a fibre, and, therefore, refer to it here. Last
Bos :
with some, and sent 400 pounds of the dried fibre to London, where
they say it was much liked, and found to be worth 407. per ton. Three
erops are obtained in the ^ and its preparation by maceration gave
very little trouble; The stem produces a fibre of fiiio% quality, and about
4 feet in length, and ayhgieiatly strong. Further trials will probably be
made here. I send a sample of it with this report.”
The sample of fibre above mentioned has herir — to Kew by
the Foreign Office, and is now in the Museum of Economie Botany.
Wi the commercial value of this Cuban Jie; Messrs. Ide
ia, a of 72, Mark Lane, E.C., to whom it was referred, report as
- Hibiscu esculentus. The sample shows the fibre to be only
olour. 3
possible that the colour eould be greatly improved by more careful
Hoi and that in that case its value might be increased by 4l. or
3
* We cannot i "guid it gee that fibre of this type could have been
found worth 40/. per t year in London as stated to the Consul
and mentioned in his s Rae
CLXXIII.—COCOA-NUT BUTTER.
(Cocos nucifera, L.)
A valuable Mae fat peri from the kernel of the cocoa-nut s
e into commerce tinent under the name of coco
ulinary purpose
di S » can be cante as is M tol, from the
or ru copra" or dried kernel of t ocoa-nut as shipped from
tropical countries, there would be an date Berras supply of the
raw material available from various parts of the world
* ^ ; d
231.
ovis GARDENS, MA to FOREIGN Orok
; i Royal Gasdevii Kew,
Sin, 9 June 1890.
i I wave the honour to inform you that I ibni from: the
commercial Journals that a new and important industry has sprung up
in Germany. It is stated that “about two years ago a German chemi
* Dr. Sehlinck, diseöverod that excellent butter could be made from
“ cocoa-nut milk The cocoa-nuts required are imported from
“ India, chiefl y Bomba ay, i n large and in increasing : numbers, and the nut
seems likely to attain still greater importance.”
2. Numerous inquiries have been addressed to this establishment on
the subject. The published statements are not, however, altogether
intelligible to me. I venture to hope, therefore, that the Secretary of
te may be disposed to instruct H.M.s Commercial Attaché. for
h t A
ake inq
all available information as to the nature of the manufaeture, the place
where it is carried on, the amount of the out-turn, and the markets in
which it is disposed o
3. ete _Propose on the receipt of this information, with the
approval of the Secretary of State, to publish it in the Kew Bulletin
for general kerata.
m, &c.
(Signed) zx W. T. THISELTON DYER.
Sir Villiers Lister, K.C.M.G i
ForEIGN Orrice to RoraLr GArpeNs, Kew.
SIR, eign Office; 14 July 1890.
m, &c.
(Signed). James FERGUSSON.
The Assistant Director,
Royal Gardens, Kew.
British Vick-CoNsuL at BERLIN to His Excellency
Sir E. B. Marzr, G.C.B.
Atos as ea CY, n, 9 July 1890.
Berl
: ve the honour to ee ee the receipt c » Yo sone
of the 14th almo and beg to lay before yo the
Obtained « on the subject of Arth milk bó
282.
carried out as a manufacture since the beginning of 1889 by Messrs.
P. Müller and Sons at Mannheim, Baden.
This process has been patented in most civilised countries.
As to the actual manufacture of the article I regret to state that I
establishments have purchased the patent ; the technical management is
under the direction of Dr. Schlinck, and both will shortly commence
working.
y are manufactured
at present), but a proposed enlargement of their factory will enable them
to increase this production,
s.
_ My informant has used this butter in his household for some time, and
is perfectly satistied with it.
_ T enclose some printed matter which may give more detailed informa-
tion on the subject. :
I have, &c.
(Signed) H. von BLEICHROÓDER
3 (British Vice-Consul).
H. E. Sir E. B. Malet, G.C.B., &c.
[Enclosure I.]
Translated from the « Centralblatt für die gesammte Terapie” for
October 1889, From the medical department of Professor Drasche
in the Royal Imperial and General Hospital at Vienna.
Cocoa-BUTTER.—A new edible fat. By Dr. Tm. Zenner, Junior,
Second Physician of the above department.
Cocoa-nut kernels are exported under the name of copperah or copra.
Such a cheap an abundant material has received numerous applications.
The attempts made Within the last few years to produce from the cocoa-
nut a ee for animal fats (lard and butter), which should be both
» prisoners, and the rer ulation, who can
scarcely pay the price of butter, and who rd harer i dipe pe with the
d y not innocent of the frequent, and not
always harmless, production of disorders of the stomach and bowels.
» the physician would greet with pleasure any success
that would place at his disposal a fat which could be eaten by persons
233
troubled with imperfect digestion. These conditions have not heen met
by the preparations of cocoa-nut butter recommended up to the present
time. "They were all easily melted, and on account of the great quantity
fat is also obtained from the copra, which is taken out of e shell, dried
in the sun, and pressed. The further prepetanon takes
according to the method of Dr. Schlinck, of Ludwigshafen on the
Rhine. Supposing the accounts to be correct, we ha a food possessing
great economic and dietetic importance, and ieee fave worth a careful
trial from the points of view before mention
ocoa-nut butter, which, on account et its low melting-point, is
ported in tins, furnishes a pure white transparent mass of the con-
sistence of lard without ida tpm: which ata temperature of
79? F. melts to a abel fluid and solidifies again at 67? F. It
slight agreeable smell, melts on the tongu e, leaving a mild but in no
respect acrid taste behind it. In ether it dissi ves completely. If the
ether is evaporated over water and distilled water is added to the
this test with cocoa-nut ve which had remained open for days
(14 days), also with pharmaceutie preparations 8 id. 14 days old, in se
preparation of which e neers butter had been The cocoa-n
butter is therefore free from fatty acide and even nif left open for ie
space of 8 to 14 days, does not turn rancid, with the exception of the
top layer which comes in contact with the air.
With regard to its chemical composition, cocoa-nut butter differs
from most other fats, and particularly butter, lard and margarin. In
its fatty constituents and the amount of volatile fatty re^ it stands
next to butter among solid fats. The determination undertaken
Fresenius of the per-centagos in the composition of the fat gave the
following result :—
100 parts cocoa-nut butter gave—
Fat - > - - - 99:979
Water - . - - - 0:020
Ash - - - - - 0°001
100:000
A very similar result was obtainel d dd: in Karlsruhe—
Water - 0:0008
Ash - - - - - 070060
Fat - - ^ - - 99:9932
100-0000
If we compare the ee IE of milk and margarin butter we have
in s parts of milk butter.
Fat = ` > à - 84°90 :
Ash e - - è 7 T d
Casein 5 z i é ý .
Water s - - - . 14:22
234
- 82:90
whonuines vers dria biss
^Ash -. - «71703
i + Water > ^ - 15°50
-~ Cocoa-nut butter differs froti all other végetabie and animal fats by
E vein n degree (258°5 according to Rud. Benedikt in Vienna).
On acco is high saponification degree all adulteration is
ftp bi e.
Artificial digestion tests were made according to the directions of
: which are’ the safest and the least objectionable. An artificial
dis stion fluid (0*2 pepsin in 100 parts of 2°/, solution of hydro-
chloric acid) with given quantities of an albumen solution of known
concentration and of the fluid cocoa-nut butter were subjected to a
erence will possibly admit of the conclusion that the
cpm butter exercises no injurious influence whatever over
digestion.
The next point was tò ascertain how the cocoa-nut butter stands with
regard to micro-organisms, It is well known that in this respect milk
butter is very far from perfect, as apart from the numerous germs
during its preparation, and the microbes already present in the milk
itself, this article of food affords an excellent nutrient fluid for a large
number of mic i
any given case other ways and means
of tifstion may be aadel this may still take place through the
n butter. he possibility of a transfer to the
uman consumer of the Tubercle bacillus, as well as of other micro-
organisms, which have got into the milk from animals suffering from
isease he case of cocoa-nut butter, a vegetable
has
medi T micro-organisms. Even when Agar-Agar
[or Ceylon moss, vice ee lichenoides] was mixed with the cocoa-
nut butter, and then allowed
was found to be less. pe in Agar-Agar without the mixture of
riment may be mentioned. If sterilised milk is
: : at à warm temperature, the milk coagulates
mn rx med Gui ni the ne of bacteria in the butter. This co-
ag — A aad if, instead of milk butter, cocoa-nut
butter is e: - ve milk :
,. Our further resting ve were directed to eser whether
cocoa-nut butte
235
- On account of this fat being almost free from water; one
be taken, both i i
sed,
A little more salt must be added to the food, and the butter must
always be heated before being used for cooking. Food prepared in this
there were no ill results noticeable; on the contrary a fresh supply was
desired by the patients,
We arrive at the conclusion that a fat has been found in cocoa-nut
butter, which meets all hygienic requirements, and which is far io
to animal fat and butter, as well as to any of their other substitutes.
Further, on aecount of its being easily digested, coeoa-nut butter is
particularly well adapted for the use of patients suffering from impaired
digestion.
[Enclosure 2.]
A pamphlet entitled * Mannheimer Cocosnuss-Butter-Fabrik,” issued
by P. Müller und Sóbne, contains the following analyses of cocoa-
butter .—
Professor Guignet, Deputy for M. Chevreul at the Museum, Paris.
ANALYSIS of a sample of vegetable butter (cocoa-nut).
A white fat without taste or smell. It melts towards 80? F. into a
colourless transparent liquid which solidifies again a little above 68° F.
It dissolves entirely in carbon bisulphide without appreciable residue.
When saponified it forms a limpid solution with water which proves
its freedom from admixture-with mineral oil,
100 parts contain,—
Ordinary neutral fatty bodies - E - 97:50
Butyrine, the neutral fatty body which exists in gi
butter - - - - B suuin
Water and loss - - - - d 1-08 a
100700
These proportions are those of pure cocoa-nut butter.
Paris, July 22, 1888. i |
i t (Signed) GUIGNET,
Chargé du Cours de M. Chevreul au Museum,
NEU Ne ee
236
M. E. Durain, chemist, Vice-President of the Association of Chemists.
Paris, July 13, 1888.
i Wate = S - *16
Fatty matters - - - - 99°71
= - “Ol
Take acids - - E t 00
Unaceounted for - ~ - *12
. 100: 00
The following additional information respecting cocoa-nut butter is
iven in a Report by the United EN rae (Mr. Teen of Mann-
eim henla teporis, No. a a
is dis
Fail tien s e the Rhine from Mannheim. Shortly after the
discovery wa was established in thia city under the name
ob" RC Müller und | Söhne,” which sunk a large amount of capital in an
enterprise having for its object p production of the new article, to
which they have given the name nut butter. ll results
achieved have more than justified dieir "expectations, The firm is not
able to answer its constant demands. Although in eda only one
year, it employs 25 — who get from 25 to 75 cents a day, h
a 40-horse power engine, and produces daily 3,000 kilograms of butter,
which retails at from 55 to 65 pfennigs, or from 13 to 154 cents per
pound, or 25 to 30 cents per kilogram.
The nuts are obtained from almost all lands lying in the tropics,
especially from the pene Sea and Coral ee Arabia, the coast
countries of Africa, and South America. Natives in countries where
eco grow have "m along time used the milk “of these nuts, instead
It Erat 60 to 70 per cent. of fat, and 23 to 25 per cent. of or-
ganic substance, of which 9 to 10 per cent. is of albumen. Liebig and
Fresenius had
but did not succeed in its production as a substitute for butter. The
new butter i is of a clear, whitish colour, melts at from 26° to 28° Celsius,
a 8 -
Water - die i - 0:0008
Mineral stuffs - - 0-0060
Fat : - - 999932
100-0000
It hardens at 66°-F. It is better adapted, d ~ the kitchen
than for the dining-room, that is, for cooking than for the
uses to which butter is put on our tables. It is neither disagreeable
to t e nor rs na nt where MX butter runs all T"
of the oleo ali against which so much has been said in the
papers during the last two or three years
237
centners are produced annually, it will be readily seen that
ets, and consequently into use.
Now, if these facts are once known, milk, as an article of diet, will
be more ín demand, and the quantities no longer needed to make butter
will find their way into the families where formerly pure butter was
unknown, but where its substitute, cocoanut butter, has taken fast
hold.
The principal purpose cf this report is to call attention to this new
article with a view to intercepting its introduction from abroad as an
article of import. If it is what chemists and hospital supervisors say
it is, its manufacture in the United States, where such vast quantities
of butter are consumed, should be undertaken.
(Signed) J. C. MONAGHAN,
United States Consulate, Consul.
Mannheim, August 6, 1889.
The preparation of butter from the fresh eocoa-nut is thus deseribed in
the Proceedings of tne Agricultural and Horticultural Society of India,
for June, 1890 :—
4 been streined off was put into a small cheese press, and the fluid
** squeezed out added to the ‘butter-milk’ and again churned, a further
= day (in the cold weather) had a strong taste of cocoanut. Ith
appearan ,
: MS
writer continued by stating that the — at Kew had been asked
by the Society if they could afford information as to the manner in which
cocoanut butter is deodorised in Germany, bi. the had stated that the
subject had not come before them, and suggested that the information
might be obtained through the Government of India; the subject being
of considerable interest to India
. C. Basu, of the Agricultural Department of Bengal, very
kindly co communicated the results of his experiments in the following
«I dock Yó ur nuís of average size, neither very big nor very small,
and had the kernel reduced to a coarse pulp with a native instrument
called Karni. The nuts were not fully ripe; the kernel was fully
formed, but was yet a little soft. After the kernel had been made into
pulp, the latter was aoa tei a thick piece of cloth to express the
‘milk.’ A little water had to W added to the pulp to make the milk
run out freely. The whole of the milk could not, however, be ex-
pressed, as I had no proper appliances to do the work, The ‘milk’ was
measured and found to be 3 paos or roughly 24 ozs., of lid quantity
cS od m be taken as water added to the pulp in the aet of expressing
t
* Immediately after the milk had been expressed, it was churned in a
soda-water bottle. I intended to use the English churn which I have
recently procured from England, but the quantity of po was too small
to be put into a churn. I should cube here, that in the WO ciem
with cocoanut milk which I made in the last cold edie yt
~ need to add any ice or cold water, in in the present experiment which
was made sometime about the end of last April, the weather was hot,
the consequence being that the era refused to ‘come.’ I then added
a little iced water to the ‘milk’ in the soda-water bottie, and the butter
grains immediately appeared. Phe whole operation did not take more
than 15 vea and could be finished in half the time if cold water
was added in the beginning. All s I had now to do was to wash the
butter in cold water, and gather it into a Jump. The butter weighed
just a little over 14 chittaks or 3 Sed that is, 12} per cent. on the milk.
2 ^ Eve eM encouraging; but my surprise and disappointment
on Venere the vessel in which I bad put the butter,
I found that it ^ pir ted and was floating on the top of the water
CLXXIV.—SOIL AND CULTIVATION IN
YORUBA-LAND.
oruba-land v a i i j
deris Kagel Áo the native territory adjacent to the
The following irte account of the soil and cultivation in this part
ofthe world has been prepared by Mr. Alvan Millson, Assistant, Colonial-
Secretary of Lagos, and lately a Special Commissioner to the interior.
- The observations made by Mr. Millson with regard to the operation of
earthworms in cultivating and improving the soil are worthy of special
239
notice. It may be mentioned that the. eique of. a rot
received iu this country have been subm to Mr.F
F.Z.S., Prosector to the Zoological eus who res that the ey
belong to a probably new ‘species of the genus Siphonogaster. The
type of this genus has been quite lately described from the Nile mud.*
Any further results ` that may be obtained with regard to the worms
t š
m
is probably of a purely cic nature. ‘They, in fact, work the
soil and expose it to the light and air, and thus ridi it capable, with
little further preparation, for the production of recurring crops of
yams, corn, cotton, and tobacco
Sir ALFRED MOLONEY to COLONIAL OFFICE.
Government House, Lagos,
Mx Lorp, June 11, 1890,
In connexion with his recent visit to the in rior I have the
honour to transmit copy of a paper by Mr. Alvan Millson on the soi
and cultivation of Yorubalaud, with special remarks on the work of
earthworms.
2. I also forward, addressed to the Under Secretary of State to the
care of the Crown Agents, a box containing six specimens collected and
referred to by Mr. Millson
3. Mr. Millson suggests that the specimens of soil should be
analysed by an expert in England, and that the earthworms should be
examined by a competent authority with a view to determining their
cies.
xd I venture to support Mr. Millson's suggestions, and would ask
your — "s be good enough to allow the analysis and examination
to: be carried o
5. Should yam Lordship Me 9 such investigations, I would
further ask, in the interests of science and as a contribution to our
knowledge of the resources of thei interior, that Mr. Millson’ 8 paper and
rinted.
as personally observed, I can endorse Mr. Millson's remarks on the
wonderful activity and utility of this West African silent fertiliser.
7. It will be interesting to know whether the creatures are the same
acies their castings seem to poiat to a richer soil in Pokrah than at
Iki
4 Z "The Y Yoruba d n earthworm is Ekolo, and for its srry da
Ifinkolo; in fishing the former is used as in other of t
- orld for eare while is latter is commonly used as plaster for he T:
‘walls of hous a
e, &c.
(Signed) D Moose.
The Right Hon
Lord Knutsford, G.C.M.G., &c.
* Om to ormslegter fra Ægypten.” Vidensk. Medd, natur.
Ju CR i 7 M in Amen 319. ;
240
- Nores on the Som and CULTIVATION of YORUBA-LAND, with special
Remarks on the Work of EARTH-WORMS in West AFRICA.
After passing the fringe of forest which skirts the lagoons to the
eastward of Lagos for some 50 miles inland, a vast tract of open country
of cultivation as to bear no spontaneous vegetation but grass; some o
followed, the vegetation is seen to be fast returning to its original con-
dition ; small trees begin to assert themselves among the undergrowth ;
young palms—such as the Bamboo palm (Ruphia vinifera), the Oil-
orass
and, along with them, the cotton trees, of which three sorts are seen,
the Ogea-gum tree, and young plants of the gigantic Baobab (Adansonia
digitata) push their heads up towards the light. Wherever the richer
lands are deserted for long periods by the farmer a tendency is shown
to revert to the forest of shallow-rooting trees which shuts off these
ception of those which follow the gravel beds which run parallel
tothe coast. 'The first of these gravel *ridges," as they would be
s into and is eneircled by the
true forest of the Ijebu country. In the fertile lands of the interior and
upon ironstone
apparently unfavourable for the growth of lofty forest trees. Even the
woodland belt which skirts the coast, though poetically described by
travellers as ** the impenetrable forest of West Africa,” cannot for a
rica. ‘The onl
occasional “ Iroko” tree. In other places the crests of the Oil palm
uineensis), notoriously a palm of short stature, are level with
in the Ijebu forest at not more than from 80 feet to 100 feet, while in
rich soil of the Oslum River valley where it enters the ljesha
he average may be from 100 feet to 120 feet. The cotton trees,
of course, tower high above the rest, but even these are not equal in
241
size to those of the richer American soil. There is a marked absence
of the dense masses of huge lianas which form so important a feature in
de
how different in its manner of growth is this so-called **impenetrable
forest?" from the really di vegetation which exists in other parts of the
world. It may be that, elsewhere on the West Coast, are to be found
more lofty growths or denser and more tangled woods. They did not
lie in our = ek.
The only difference between the grass lands lying beyond Ibadan
towards the Niger, and the forests fringing the lagoons and covering
growing trees and robbed - the soil of its original covering, leaving
nothing but a rank growth of tall and hrec vea grass to take its place.
ough apparently so unfavourable the growth of deor cóotia
fines the soil shows a truly surprising cadens ‘fertility when subjected
to cultivation. A glance at the map will show how crowded is the
population of this part of the interior. Not a single square mile of good
soil throughout the land of Yoruba but shows traces of recent cultiva-
tion. Cut off completely from the markets of the coast by a jealous
and unscrupulous tribe of idle natives who inhabit the forest strip near
the Eastward Lagos lagoons, this densely peopled land is —
labour whieh it expends. From samples of the soil which I bon
os. 1, 2, and 3, it will be seen to be composed of a sandy loam derived
ossess
possess un ees seem to be the case. The act remains iile same, that not
only are the crops which are gathered in Yoruba, and,
throughout this portion of the interior, of. unusual excellenee, but the
surface soil shows a marvellous recuperative power, even when co
with that of more favoured lands in other portions of the tropics.
The f i
will serve to show the unusual rapidity with which this shallow and -
unpromising soil recovers its fertility. It has to be remem!
during the intervals of its dep epe short as they are, no heavy
growth of bush is made as in the deeper and richer soil of tropical
À B
6 feet to 12 feet high, replaces the crowded crops; heavy rains beat —
down through its feeble protection upon the sandy soil, and the water 4
rushes off in all directions into the numerous sandy b brooks and rocky
streams which hurry towards the lagoons with their burden of sand and
mud.
Rotation of Crops.
First Year.—In the month of November the farmer scrapes a number
of holes with his hoe, and plants his yams, covering them by gathering
U 64228. [e]
r
242
the into heaps at intervals óf about 18 ue In (Merck and April
between the yam hills, Indian corn. ‘ In three months’ time
the am ripens and is Early in October maize pa bind beans are
cropped.
ted between the yams and are cropped with them in Mou
or Ja anuary, or are left to stand in the field during the
During the second — precisely similar course is followed with
almost equally good results, while in the third year of cultivation the
land is Y sese to yield two crops of maize and beans, no manure of
any kind being used, nor any tool more powerful than the hoe.
For two or e diia and for no longer, the — is left to lie fallow.
During this interval in its cultivation it bears a heavy crop of rank
grass and — bushes. Scand this short rest it is expected to be in a
condition to warrant a fres and in the months of November and
third year deem in "the first gea d the fourth year of
its Eresi the vegetation which has sprung up is cut down, dried, and
burnt on the land, and the process of planting anioi above begins
once more. As each farmer owns but a small portion of land, the pro-
perty, perhaps, of his father and ao dthor before him, upon n which he
is isis dependent for his livelihood, he would be left entirely without
were its fertility to become exhausted. Apparently this is never
the case. For or generations in ^ rela the same erops are planted and
an equal return is given by the so
Guinea-corn—A guinea-corn field i is planted and cropped in the first
year of cultivation. The plants are then bent down e a foot and a half
from the ground and allowed to shoot again from the roots. During the
ond yeara crop not less than that | given demic the first year is
gathered. The stalks = then cut down and burnt, and a crop of
yams, or corn and beans, or cotton is raised in the third ad of cultiva-
tion. After this n land i is allowed to lie fallow for the usual period
unless the third year's crop is cse heavy, in which case a ie th
eee api ct oven and beans is rais
ton.—In cultivating cotton the Yoruba, after cleaning the land
a plants corn (maize) at the usual distances, When the maize.
is three feet high and thiek enough to serve as a shade plant, cotton seed
b
growth, while Protecting their roots from the direct rays of the sun.
o
SAEN € of maize is — aie ng it.
d year yams are planted between the cotton, and in
following year the land is toca: and the cotton is left to seed a “third
) —For tobacco planting a seed bed is made on rotten grass
biieil Sith earth, during the March rains. A moist place is chosen
for the purpose. From 17 to 30 days after sowing, the seedlings are
pricked out in newly cleaned land. "Two crops a year are gathered for
the first two years, after which the rS are removed and corn and
are planted in the third year. With the tobacco nothing is grown,
and some little care is taken to pinch off ihe side-shoots and heads in
order.to ensure a strong growth of leaves.
Indigo gn: .—Indigo* is planted in any soil, and is a permane
crop. It is planted from slips at irregular intervals, and from hie
*The West African indigo here d Mudo is obtainel from Lonchocarpus
cyanescens, a woody climber 20 to 30 feet long. See Kew Bulletin, November 1888,
p. 268, with plate.
243
to time the surface roots are severed from the stem, pulled out of the
ground toa distance of Gne or two yards from the parent plant,
and left projecting. They rapidly develop leaves, and become, in their
turn, parent trees, and in this way in five or six years a field becomes
quite densely crow pont
Sweet Potatoes.—Sweet potatoes are planted and gathered, and a
crop of maize is raised from the vacant land during the first year. In
the second year yams are raised, together with a crop of maize at the
latter end of the year. In the third year corn (maize) and beans, or —
yams, are grown, after which the land is allowed its usual periol of
inactivity, a
Ibadau, is a town of 150,000 inhabitants, while the other, Ikirun, is a
crowded war camp where food is considered to be scarce and expensire,
purchasers :
On first realising these facts it is natural that one should look around
in search of a sufficient cause for such striking results. It is not so-
much the fertility of the soil as shown by the abundance of any single
o
most interesting chapter on the fertilising effect of the work of termites
in East Africa, one naturally seeks to explain this difficulty in a similar
manner, Unfortunately, ant-hills are exceptionally small and widely
land. ch
p to recover its fertility in so short a space of time. For mini
Purposes and the valuable process of bringing the subsoil to the surface,
they are doubtless of great use, but their slow and fee orts are
to explain the mystery, while under our feet unnoticed was going om the ooo
In I» d in the simplest
the dry season the mys is at once solyed, and in the rs comedit
di 4 E e whole surface of d
Among the grass is seen to be covered by serried ranks of "oem
Worm casis. These worm casts vary in height from a quarter o
oh a NE ro
* Not printed.
244
one.: ute - square M iile they crowd the land, closely exis
upright, and burnt by the sun into rigid rolls of. hardened clay. There
. they stand until the rains break them down into a fine powder, rich in
plant food, and lending itself easily to the hoe of the farmer.
From the sample of these worm casts which I forward it will be
seen that they are very different in form from those familiar to us in
our English ens.
On di igging down the soilis found to be drilled in all. directions Y
countless multitude of worm drills, while from 13 inches to 2
depth the worms are found in great numbers in the a peters
[t is impossible to estimate their number per cubic foot in the soil,
as the quantity Vds according to the season and the lócalit. Of
the worms themselves I forward : specimens preserved in spirits, which
should serve to identify their species.
Having carefully removed the worm casts of one season from two
separate square feet of land at a considerable distance from one
another, and chosen at random, I d en result to weigh not less than
103 pounds in a thoroughly dry st This gives a mean of over
5 pounds per square are foot, Acc up this as the amount of earth
brought to the surface every year by these worms, we get somewhat
,9
ntiring labours of its earth-worms this part of West Africa owes
the livelihood of its people. Where the worms do not work the Yoruba
knows that it is useless *o make his farm
Estimating 1 square Sard of dry earth by 2 feet deep as weighing
half a ton, we have an annual hri v vá per square yard to
4 ;
appears that every particle of earth in meri ton of soil to the depth of
2 feet is brought to 4 sieeve once in 27 yea "E
the effect of this constant moving of ihe s soil upon the e of
the country it is not possible for pese rom expert to speak, but
it seems more than probable that the com ive freedom of this part
of West Africa fed dangerous malarial ecce is Due, i in part at least,
to the work of earth-worms in ventilating and constantly bringing to
the "liie hoe soil in I the malarial Shere live and breed. It is,
wou
(Signed) Arvan Mirvsow.
[All Rights Fieserved.]
ROYAL GARDENS, KEW.
BULLETIN
OF
MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION. -
No. 47.] NOVEMBER. [1890.
CLXXV.—LIBERIAN COFFEE.
About 1872 Sir Joseph Hooker had his attention directed to a large
berried coffee which occurred wild in Liberia but had been introduced -
into cultivation at the Gold Coast and Sierra Leone.
From the latter colony Sir John Pope Hennessy, then Governor of
the West Africa Settlements, sent nine plants to Kew in 1872.
ll
The plants raised from these seeds at Kew were the first grown in
this country. In the following year Mr. Bull, the well-known nursery- ——
man of Chelsea, imported living plants. In 1874 and 1876 larger
supplies of seed were obtained at Kew direct from Liberia, through.
NTC E
j LONDON: gu.
PRINTED FOR HER MAJESTY’S STATIONERY OFFICE, =
BY EYRE AND SPOTTISWOODE, : TO
PRINTERS TO THE QUEEN'S MOST EXCELLENT MAJESTY. _ ES ;
And to ba purchased, either directly or through any Bookseller, from geet
EYRE axp SPOTTISWOODE, East HARDING STREET, FLERT STREET, E.C, an
32, ABINGDON STREET, WESTMINSTER, S.W.; Or :
ADAM AND CHARLES BLACK, 6, NORTH BRIDGE, EDINBURGH;
HODGES, FIGGIS, & Co, 104, GRAFTON STREET, DubLIN.
1890,
Price Twopence.
246
the ki E agency of Mr. James Irvine, of the firm of James Irvine &
Co., of Liverpool The plants were distributed from Kew to tropical
Bull,of King's Road, Chelsea, and James Irvine & Co., of Liverpool,
had raised the plant from seed on a commercial scale, a had dis-
A it to the various mee countries of the wo
digenous i in Abyssinia, on the slopes above the Victoria Nyanza and in
ia. It is cultivated in Arabia, and often occurs there spontaneously ;
though whether it is Sm indigenous or an escape from cultivation is
doubtful Liberian coffee has been found wild at Sierra Leone; in
Liberia, and i in Ans It is, therefore, confined, as far as we know,
to the West oast. The name Coffea liberica was given to the species
ü Berion, it is much hoped, though scarcely to be expected, that the
Liberian species may prove less liable to the attacks of the insect or
fungus, or cither of them
The cultivation of Liberian coffee did not, however, at first realise
the expectations formed of it, It was said to exhibit no especial
immunity from disease, The bean w be coarse 1
EA and it found but little favour in the London market. The
berr lso found difficult s clean by the planters. This i
Bulletin for 1888, p. 262 —
The “ chere of Liberian coffee do not become soft and pulpy
when ripe, but remain hard and fibrous. Hence it has been found
difficult to husk the beans, as the machinery found suitable for pre-
paring Arabian coffee is not. botas to the Liberian coffee. Again
the * parehment" skin in ihe latter is — and Woody, and the
labour and per-centage of waste entailed in “cleaning” is increased,
while the actual market ars is less.
At the present moment the tide of opinion in the planting world has
set somewhat in favour of Liberian coffee.
Its cultivation has been prosecuted with considerable success in the
Straits Settlements (see Kew Vetter il 1888, pp. 261-3; 1890, pp. 107,
108). Beans cleaned on the spot have reali sed as muc ch as 7585.2 ewt.
It is believed that the kae strong flavour of the new beans has
247
not been found objectionable in the United States, to which a good
deal of the present produce of Liberian coffee probably finds its way.
The practice in America is to eep raw coffee for even a considerable
1 e moderate and impartial .
It is borrowed from the pages of the Ceylon Tropical Agriculturist for
July of the present year, into which in turn it was copied from the
Madras Mail of May 10.
‘Some 15 years ago I received a couple of Liberian plants from a number
presented to a Planters’ Association by Government. These had come
or eight years old and in a more sheltered position than their parents,
have done even better. Planted 10 by 10 over Arabica they have
now run up to 16 or 18 feet, all exactly of one type, and are bearing
exceedingly well ; the crop on them for this season cannot well be taken
at less than three pounds of clean coffee per tree. The Arabica under-
yet I challenge anyone to find a sign of it on them. A few of the old
leaves turn yellow and tumble off, as was the natural way of our old
Staple before the days of leaf disease, as I well remember before 1868,
We know that Liberian coffee will grow at the sea-level ; the ones
above referred to are at 2,500 feet in sheltered: bamboo land: whether
am g 7 :
clearing with the Arabica and let the best win. To sum up, the points -
of difference between Liberian and Arabica I find as advantages :— aa
|. That it does not get fungus, or only in such a way that the -
health of the tree is in no way affected. ar
2. That it is a tree, not a bush, running up to 30 feet in height Lu
' before 15 years old, and in consequence is not injured by
3. That judging by the trees in evidence, and the way they go on — —
|. growing, and by the fact that they do not come into bearing till |
four or five years old, this variety may be taken as much longer pu
cHwed, n el Ug e.
4. That it is a heavier bearing tree when once fairly $ ied; —
. *
those in evidence now yielding 10 to 20¢ s, per acre, calcu-
lating on the clean coffee yielded, and admitting that only some
700 trees to the acre can he grown instead of at least double
5 That being a deep-rooted plant, it is not affected by drought,
` _ While a very slight. shower’ is quite sufficient to bring out and-
U 64614. 875.—11/90. Wt.1. a 42
248
set the blossom ; which, moreover, has the further advantage of
fading and falling off within the day of its opening, so that it
is hardly possible that it can be injured by rain or hail as is so
often the ease with the delicate Arabica blossom. Even in the
very driest season, when the other plants appear on the point of
destruction, these look cool and green and not turning a leaf.
6. That the cost of cultivation is comparatively little. There is
_ no pruning to do beyond pulling off the suckers for two or three
years to prevent the tree from running up into too many stems,
the crop is carried on the same wood (and extensions of it) year
after year, and there is, therefore, no old wood to cut out. The
Against these good points we may set the following :—
1. That this species gives very little return till at least the fifth
year, while in low-lying districts some return is got from Arabica
in the second year.
2, That the value in the London market, from a sample lately sent
m
ce
B
S
m
w
3
S
—
el
©
gej
®©
be
S
3
e
—
o
4
[e]
a.
et
E
co
Er
2
et
o
lur]
3
Qu
M
ie]
4
©
season is in March and April, the crop instead of beginning to
ripen in October and finishing in January or February takes a
whole 14 months to ripen. The flowering season is the same
as the other, but though some berries will turn ripe in the fol-
lowing April much of it will not be ready to gather until July.
Thus, the tree carries two crops at the same time, and all mixed
together in the same branches. Sometimes at the end of the
spring we may see at the same time the crop of the previous
the current season the size s, and a further sprinkling of
the curious eight-petalled, heavily scented blossoms as e as
the palm of a child’s hand. All these mixed together among
the large dark, glossy leaves, give the tree a most rich and hand-
some appearance,
There are now one or two points about which some information may
be of interest.
dropping it all on the ground, and collecting afterwards into baskets.
EU takes our bushels of these huge cherries to make one of parchment
(instead of two as with Arabica), but even so, the fruit being so large, a
ton of clean would be much the same.
uring.—l have. m a
Ceylon for Liberian coffee, and have no doubt that they are as effective
I have tried experiments on a small scale with my cherry, and found
= that it was no use to pass the stuff through an ordinary dise pulper (set
249
kind of coffee will carry nothing but a dead Me es colour an
matter how the curing may be done: If allowed to dry in som
heavy peeler might perhaps break it up, but it seems to me as hard aiit
tough as the very best road metal, and I much doubt whether a coffee-
curing firm would undertake it on the usual terms. As regards the
drinking qualities of this variety, I can safely say that no one who had
ii previously been told would know that he was not mild the
ucka article, the same quantity of powder „goes further and cannot
in
shops) natives decline to buy it. “ This one kind bad imitation ae gf
they will say, but if you smash it up and mix a little dirt with it they
will take it readily, and never find out the difference E.
Planting.—Owing to the seedling throwing dta a strong, deep, tap
e , something like that of a jack tree, I am inclined to think that
a plantation has to be made it would be better to have the pits
hide ready by May, and then to put one or more seeds in each pit as
early in the south-west monsoon as possible, so that the seedlings may _
get established before the end of the north-east monsoon in December.
But if not grown to any great size they can be lifted with a little
<- The Liberian is much too robust to take any notice of its
little friend, while by the time it has come into bearing you may safely
assume that the Arabica has given what it can in maiden crops, and
unless heavily 1 nanured has already made arrangements for — € —w—
a better world where there is no fungus.
The ae miscellaneous extracts ais corresponda aud letters |
t Kew since 1882 will serve to bring the N of the
ilvin of Liberian coffee down to a more recent date d
Exrracr from a Report dated 7th April 1883 on — PE "uu
periments in the Mergui District during the year 18 HÀ y
Captain J. pn the Deputy ed nud ner. à; ud
Liberian coffee has exceeded my most sanguine “expectations |
success. As far as figoróts growth can be s criterion, nothing more
could be desired. Over 1,000 of the plants that were at the end of
eet in one year; the stems are strong, firm, and healthy,
th rowing out es and leaves: the latter are - enormous size, being
E 250
-H inches long and 8 inches broad. In fact, the Liberian coffee is to
Arabian what the Assam tea is to China; the former grows to the size
of a small tree, whereas the latter is only a shru
A number of the Liberian coffee trees came out into blossom in
January, and a good many have set into fruit; it takes a twelvemonth
to, ripen, and so we shall expect our first bosriés to be ready for
gathering about next December; but the first erop is always a light
. one, and as al ort of the plants threw out blossom we cannot ex-
Lead any rn this year; but the power of the plant to produce
ruit at all in if third year rity one would think, give it an immense
advantage over the Arabian, which does not come on until its fourth or
fifth year.
Extract from viten from Mr. J. J. Cotes : HARDINGE, Rangoon,
dated 10th June 1884.
‘The Liberian ‘coffee pests yon sent to the Agri- i eio
‘Society some, years ago have thriven wonderfully well. From the
plants in the Garden, about 10, Mes seedlings have been PET and ive
been distributed over the prov viz. :—Ta avoy, Mergui, Taun ng-ngu,
Prome, iei ii hill rere et of this coffee may now be said to
pann everywh tha as taken very well here. Several privategentlemen
have begun esting it out (on large areas of suitable ground) i in the
suburbs of Rangoon.
EXTRACT from a Letior from Dr. H, A. Arronp NicHorrs, F.L.S.,
Dominiea, dated 24th September 1884.
Owing to the hurricane of September last year I lost nearly a
whole of the crop and most of the trees were thrown down. Howev
they were soon raised and tied to stakes firmly planted in the gioi
and most of the trees recovered in a few months. The trees appear to
of the trees would have been broken off at the crown. Indeed, in a few
instances the larger trees were broken in this manner, but their large
. mass of branch and foliage was exposed to the full blast of the wind,
. and as the tap root is very long, the inn gave way near to the ground.
in no case was one uprooted. The line e of fracture was irregular, each
Jandle of fibres showing, as it were, a separate SAME asunder. ‘lhe
trees are now loaded again with berries, and at time a small
pu ds The ha is taking place, For the invisa of picking
e tën
than my Dominios] Liberian coffee, notwithstanding the fact that it is
Mai ees more — a ne the plantation was devastated by a
x
M ee
fi
251
Extract from Letter from Mr. E. H. Epwanps, Seychelles, dated
lst July 1885.
Liberian coffee does fairly well at sea level, but at a higher elevation.
than 100 or 150 feet it is futile to plant it; above this the leaves ves appear
to be attacked with a species of black bug, and the trees are very slow
in growth. Ido not tbink this industry will ever be promoted to any
great extent, the quantity x suitable land m so small It also
suffers from Hemileia vastat
Extract from Letter from Mr. G. S. JENMAN, F.L.S., Superintendent,
Botanic Gardens, British Guiana, dated January 1886.
Liberian coffee does better than anything else here, and produces
sufficient seed for propagating purposes, pin ics that, hardy as it is,. |
suffers much in the dry seasons, and would, as the free and mia m
growth of the rainy seasons clearly shows, FA bett ter ina ‘climate mor
generally humid. :
ExTRACT from Report on the Government Plantation at Mergui i, by
Mr. C. W. Patmer, Deputy Conservator of orests, "South
"'enasserini Circle, dated 17th May 1886.
here are now in hand 1,348 bearing trees, two hayi ing ben
—— by white ants. From these ee trees the following coffee .
Deris of the 382 Ibs. , 112 Ibs. were sown in the e plantation —
30 lbs. were made over to the Deputy Commissioner, Mergui, to be
sent to the exhibition at Edinburgh, the remainder is in amy
possession. ies
The whole of the coffee in berry was made over to Mr. Watson, the
planter, in exchange for some tea seedlings. The coffee trees ‘have not
flowered as well this year as they did last, however ch ane trees are
looking healthy, and show no signs of leaf or other disea _ There are
also : : :
lings distr jbute d were one year old scidit cata nurseries. cuo
“I have received several cnt siet for seedlings this year, ank
believe; to receive more. © Mr. Morrow, the American missionary hi Boe
is: going to make his Karens try the cultivation. This kind o o to
will m I feel certain, bubus nearly in this md vt Berg ae
distri eo
EN from a Report on the Botanie Gardens, British Guiana, for
the e year — 31st Decii 1885.
the Rcs ei d ssl which was once ule
seale, might Poos be profitably grown. An unfavotrid
the m of Li in comparison with Arabian coffee. was sent ont
M Gon
252
sidered, Liberian coffee is, I bue. the best to cultivate here. It is
best adapted to our low sea level altitude, which is a very important
consideration, it is more robust, and a heavier cropper than the Arabian,
and it possesses the great merit that the berries hang after they are
ripe P ae on the branches, peek the cultivators’ convenience
whereas the Ara rries drop as soon as the
ripe; and the price obtained E the Liberian coffee is as much as is
obtained for average Arabian coffee. The great advantage of the fruit
hanging till it can be picked may be judged from the fact that the
opposite condition in Arabian coffee had a good deal to do with the
coffee industry lapsing here fifty years ago. The supply of labour after
emancipation was minime and coffee cultivators could not obtain it
when their erop was ripe at a price that would leave any bs of
rofit. Hence the fruit fel to the ground and rotied, and the enter-
prise had to be abandoned. Labour, to be sure, is more oint now,
t the element of security possessed by the Liberian coffee under the
In Java and the Malay shy the cultivation of Liberian coffee
appears to be far in advance of what is being done in Southern
India, and the produce is a roaa export. As stated in the Kew
Bulletin for 1888, p. 261, the plan of fermenting a berries before
they are pulped has been for some time adopted in Jav:
This notice may eonclude with the following extract ps the General
Report on planting by Mr. John F. M. Cock, Su RE aeu Govern-
ment Plantations, Perak, eni in the Perak Government Gazette
for September 19th last. It will be seen that Mr. Cock while recom-
roo a the planting of Likerian soolo still gives the palm to the
As matters stand at present anyone proposing to open land must
make sure of the terms on which he bere allowed to employ labour.
tting
‘a only, clear up thoroughly, burning everything except the very
belii: — Plant t rapid-growing trees in the neighbourhood of
cattle establishment from the e very first, They are a widia thing
about = TT cole on them, the. bullocks save your coolies in
from the Arabian trees, the Tiberian trees will be well grown and
demanding the removal of the Arabian coffee. When a base to work
253
The advantage Arabian coffee possesses over the Liberian variety is
too well known to require confirmatory evidence. So far as I know, no
Arabian coffee has been planted by Europeans in the Straits in the low
country, therefore it may be wellto state there is nothing original in
the idea. Arabian coffee has been and is being successfully grown in
am
year would be soon enough. The experienced planter would, however,
have fields of both coffees and plant up the Arabian only when it was
Showing signs of exhaustion. Shade would be dispensed with when
d
Cola nuts are the seeds of a tree, Cola acuminata, R. Br. belongin
to the natural order Sterculiacee. The tree is native of west tropical
Africa, extending from Upper Guinea to the Congo. It is now intro-
duced into most tropical countries and. is naturalised in the West India
a
very full description of the cola plant, Cola acuminata, R. Br. is
I 220. It isa
; : nad
base, oblong acuminate, entire or slightly sinuous and revolute at the.
margins. The flowers ar merous, polygamous [some flowers male,
some female, and others hermaphrodite on the same plant], and arranged
y Cymose panicles. In the male flowers the-
in terminal and
. Li LJ LJ | ers = e
sessile in a ring surrounding the base of an oblong five-celled ovary
ruit normally consists of five pods or follicles, sometimes fewer
one | i obtu
LI
ae s r ve tetragonal; the testa (or seed covering) is purplish |
five ; they are thick, horny, flat on the
other, —
^ Professor Oliver adds “this tree furnishes the cola nut so much
i esteemed by the natives for their bitter flavour, and which is said. to
wenance the taste of whatever is eaten after them, It varies very much
FEM
284.
« in the size and form of the leaves and flowers, the appearance of the
Ew pods, the — of the seeds, and even the presence of from 2-5
.*' separate and distinct vem wel Whether these variations depend
“upon cultivation or not, it is not easy to decide; whether or no,
* numerous intermediate tions between the different forms may be
* traced. The number of cotyledons varies even in seeds taken from
“ the same pod. Barter says that the nuts with four ——— are not
`“ so much prized as those with two in the native markets.’
st
| Among: the negroes of West Africa cola nuts oceupy a high
ition both in the social and dietetic economy of their daily life.
“With the majority of ‘the I races — that vast extent
iof e REN between Senegambia to the north and
‘© Angola th of the Equator, cola endi have from ito immemorial
poached d in — value, and their virtues so highly prized
k- ‘ihat their employment h as become an indispensable and permanent
: ithin the last f few centuries, however, their use has been
“even still more extensively diffused, and to such a degree as to excite
“a large commercial intercourse to sept up between the coastal
. districts, and the regions of Central Africa and the Soudan."* In the
interior of tropical Africa no doubt the cola passes into the hands of
Arab traders, from whom it finds its way through trade channels and at
constantly enhanced prices to € Indian Ocean: "This led Mr. C. S.
bee — who was at one time Acti p Administrator of: the Gold Coast,
success.
It may be observed that in ea times eola nuts were supposed to be
used merely às & means for-renderin. g water sweet and palatable when
drunk before or after meals; but. it was soon evident that they
possessed other properties and that they had been selected as if by
intuition on account of the property which undoubtedly they did possess
su & 2 necessary stimulus to those who have to endure an
as in other par flesh of animals is often scaree and
difficult to procure. The use of n" nuts to —— water: palatable
may be SS to that of olives in Eu uropean ntries, The latter
are well known to enhance the er of iv?" is eaten after them.
On the other hand, the power said to be possessed by cola nuts of
staying the er avings of hunger and of shading those who eat them to
endure prolonged labour without fatigue is comparable to that ascribed
to the leaves of the Cóea plant of -Eeuador and Peru. In fact cola nuts
in Sou: cec peni Africa play the. rm that Erythr oxylon Coca does in
More thant ive centuries ago Dapper announced that the seeds of
the kola “as experience teacheth, eaten in the evening hindreth
: E s the Cola nut of tropieal West Arica, by Dr. Daniell, Pharm. Journ., [2]
+ In tropical countries the only ; available
supply of water is often thick and
muddy. The seeds of many trees in different Poy of the world, which 'eontain
ucilaginous or ingent matter, a used to clarify ter by rubbing round
the sides of the vessel containing it. The principle of their action has never been
investigated properly, but ae bern Em physical than chemieal. Strychnos
wn examples.
jos Aa the Indian elearing
P Kew Í us ant fonds one of the best known
Report, 1880, p.
Set ROME Tm
255 E ou = o
sleep.”* This fact was confirmed by Dr. Daniell in 1865, and it'led him ————
to suspect that kola nuts contain ‘some constituent analogous to “caffeine Jm
ortheine. Theine was soon after obtained by Dr. Daniell from “cola i
e
nu is dise w T
before the Pharmaceutieal Society in January 1865; "Dr." Attfield
found that “a quantitative vje€— a- showed that’ the proportion
^ of theine present in dried cola nuts is 2 per cent. gere
* from +5 to 2*0, e tea from *6 t to 3° 5 parts in 100.
me
beverages probably by three-fourths of the human’ ‘race; and
each contains the same active —— ne. ro these ese must
* now be added cola nuts. The common astrin-
gent principle tannin which | occurs in ‘coffee to the anne of 5;
cent. and in tea to-15 per cent.; and which gives to tea amd coffee
bey erages their pleasant A h taste, or entirel x in cola
* nuts: b cola ute 7 GWANN PAN the dry - ;
* somewhat resemble coffee, but differ | in wi Domi stag tannin; in
o but little fatty matter, and in the Pune ‘of much —
roh?
^ ‘fa rther and more detailed bina f. kola nuts was made by
E. Heckel and F. Schlagdenhauffen. in. 1883; An abstract of their
paper is given in the Pharmaceutical Oe V., 584, vrbis.
b al, an a
of 120 pounds of seed annually.
results obtained i in the West Indies. Mr.
ihi din The trees grow about 40 feet in height, se ne
ton yrodioe from 500 to 800 pods each crop. If oi px d contains on —
a moderate calculation four seeds, and if we say 50 seeds to a quart, -
"M a tree with 600 pods will give 50 quarts of nuts 1 twice a y
00 quarts per tree per year. A qent of dry nuts will weigh a |
ies * over r 14 Ib.—125 Ibs. a tree. A tree in full bearing, and under:
» would probably a. 150 Ibs. of nuts a year.”
. 494.
t Ont Eee, of the Cola-nut.—A new source of Theine by John Attfield,
jt On E 1 ond Henkel and ehlagdenbanton 4 Mun tannin in cola nats to
the extent of 1° '618 per cent.
256
essrs. Heckel and Schlagdenhauffen state that—
“The collection [of the crop] is conducted with great care, and is
eed fr
e by women e seeds are removed from the husk and freed from
the Sn AY In order to con their value among the negroes it is
necessary to keep them in a fit state and in good condition. “They are,
therefore, ie ully picked over, all damaged and worm-eaten seeds
being removed, and the sound mods are then n placed in lar ‘ge baskets,
made of bark and lined with ‘bal’ leaves (Sterculia acuminata, Car.,
or S. heterophylla, Beauv.?), the seeds are heaped up, and then
covered over with more ‘bal’ leaves, which, by their thickness,
resistance, and dimensions, contribute not a little to the preservation of
the seeds by keane them from contact with dry air. Packed in this
manner the seeds can be transported considerable diiliapeos remaining .
free from soak for de a month, during which time it is not neces-
sary to submit them to any treatment in order to ame them fresh
beyond keeping the ‘bal’ leaves moist. But if it be desired to keep
them beyond that time the ers of picking and re-packing have
to be repeated about every 30 days; the seeds being washed in fresh
water and fresh ‘bal’ leaves placed in the baskets, The baskets usually
contain about 3 ewts. of seeds. It is in this condition the * kola’ is sent
iuto er and Goree, where the principal dealings in the seeds are
carried o
“Tn Gambia they are sold in the fresh state to merchants travelling
caravans into the interior, who dry them in the sun and reduce
them to a fine powder, whieh is «€ dy with milk and honey, by
the tribes of the interior to make agreeable, stimulating, and
nourishing beverage. It most fr ol arrives at Sokota and Kouka
in the Soudan and Timbuctoo, where large sales of the seeds are made
in the fresh condition; from the Soudan markets it is carried by eara-
vans to Tripoli, and from Timbuctoo into Morocco. As might be
a the value of the kola increases as it makes its way into the
rica, and some of the tribes furthest removed from the sea
irm for the dry powder with an equal weight of gold dust."
— The chemical composition of cola nuts has also been very fully
worked out by Heckel and Sehlagdenhauffen. They give the results as
1 e . s 1
1'618 per cent. These results differ in some respects from those already
quoted as obtained by — and cuperem in the recognition of the
presence of ne and tannin. e proportion of caffeine is
T" than that wsd in any coffee or, except in rare instances, in
ea.
oe die tetie value of cola nuts is no doubt primarily due to the
caffeine contained in them. The presence of theobromine indicates
their jiii with cacao, er hey are also connected by botanical
affinities, as both Cola and Theobroma belong to the same natural order,
Sterculiacea. e smal quantity of tannin (which approximates to
eaffeo-tannic acid in i ts composition) contained in cola nuts as com-
pared with tea and coffee, may be an advantage from a dietetic point
of view, as also the absence of the large proportion of fat which
it is necessary to remove oe cacao beans during the process of
manufacture.
: These circumstances have naturally suggested the use of cola nuts as
a beverage substance, and efforts have been made during the last few
years to prepare from them products similar to Pee € the dry
. powdered cocoa of commerce. The use of còla nuts a beverage
Substance was apparently well known in the West ladies: for some time
257
before the subject attracted attention in this country. In the Annual
Report of the Director of Public Gardens and Plantations, Jamaica, for
the qure ending 30th September 1882, the following note appeared on the
bjec
Cola nut.—“ This tree, which has lately attracted considerable
attention, is common in many parts of the island under the name of
Byssi,and seeds can be obtained, in quantity, if required for com-
mercial purposes. Dr. Neish, of Port Royal, to whom I am indebted
for a note on this product, remarks, ¢ what enhances the value of kola
* nuts at the present time is the fact that citrate of caffe eine,—a medicine
now much employed for the relief of sea-sickness, hU and
nervous complaints,—can be readily obtained from these nuts, for the
reason that the nuts contain more caffeine than coffee berries; and
in the kola nut the caffeine is in the free or uncombined state. These
nuts are likely to take their place in the market as furnishing a
nutrient and stimulant beverage. Rich in the active principle of
coffee. containing also a large proportion ed theobromine, the active
principle of cacao, these nuts, in addition, contain three times the
per-centage cf starch contained in ehocsldtél ; and, moreover, they. also
contain less fat, so that, in addition to stimulant and nutritive pro-
perties, there is the probability that a chocolate prepared from them
— more readily agree with delicate stomachs.’
e Pacers made by Dr. Neish that a chocolate might be
dine from the kola-nut seems a very appropriate one, for both the
cacao and cola ids to the same natural order (Stercudiacee), and the —
habits and characteristics of the two are very similar. ‘They both affect
low, warm situations, and in view of the probable € for kola nuts,
attention might very well be given to their cultivat
he cola nut is very plentifully distributed nu Jamaica; -
having probably, like the Akee (Blighia Sapida) and other West -
African c been introduced by ie ships. (See Kew Report,
1882, p. 19.)
In the Annual Report of the Director of Public Gardens and Plan
tions, J cone for the hen 2 30th September 1883, the following
further note was given
Cola nut.— This interesting plant is largely distributed in the
nan llc
island, and its cultivation is being extended in the hope that pee ee
cola iri fa may become a recog nised article k commerce.
ic and tonic. They are iit to have effected *
macte! de eures in dyspepsia ‘and allied — E are used for
this purpose in the same manner a is
sugar, and milk. Some people use the cola vid ded of . [2
water,
breakfast in this manner, and consider it superior to e
the kin
u Seod nuts are t to be obtained in the gerez” of June to xc
sietst to careful drying until Len
however, requires to be thoroug
oyage.”
trade in cola nuts has been hitherto rto ‘chight i to rik
West Coast of Afiica, where the nuts have been utilised n,
oa "e e
in T fresh d amongst tribes living outside the aetual omes of
nstance, in the year n according to a report
furciibet by eiii Administrator Berke ie pe we of the Royal
Gardens, Kew, 1880, p. 14), there were tfe ed into the Gambia from
Sierra Leon e 743,000 pounds of eola nuts, and ia rds was rapidly
increasing.
- Of late years a demand has arisen in this country for cola nuts
or. purposes of experiment and for wr into a preparation
similar to chocolate and cocoa. How this demand is likely to be
'rmanent it is cy a say. Ce to a correspondent in the
city “ there has been a great rise in the price of cola nuts during this
* year, I believe from about 4d. per pound to 2s. and 2s. 6d. per
** pound.” Further, he adds, ‘the rise in the price of cola nuts is
* owing to the action of a merchant here, who has bought up all he
* ean to make nu: cola chocolate."
been the low price offered for them in this country. o doubt the
present extraordinarily high prices will stimulate shipments "front all
s of the world, and the market will be so fully supplied that prices
will naturally fall. From the trade reports given in the Chemist and
Roo od ist the present phase of the market in cola nuts is shown as
Be Oct. 4th, 1890. Kola nuts still continue to rise in b and from
es to 25. 3d. per pound has been paid this week for fair dried
“October 18th, 1890. Kola nuts have much advanced this week,
as taken place. At to-day’s auction one barrel very good
d ht West Indian kolas was put up and zs with strong competition
ati niy pri rice of 2s. 5d. per pou
. In a speech by Sir Alfred Moloney, KCM .G., the Governor of
„agos, on the occasion of the opening of steam communication with
S August 13th last, the eE. remarks occur :—
In view ew of the rapid passage th will now be the ompared
with the sailing ship va the kola ron ought to admit of sf obhsiderable
on, :
demand in Brazil, kf that what costs here 2s. 6d. realises there 6s.”
The fol ollowing uu ume i is interesting, establishing the actual
existence of the trad
Fonai Orr. to c — Kew.
SIR, — gn Office, e 3, 1890.
I Aat directed by the Ma: Var apat to transmit herew ith,
for your information, copy of a Despatch from Her Majesty's Consul at
Bahia containing a report on de. use and properties of the kola
n, &c.
The Director, Royal DN Kew. deta "T. V. LisTER.
‘{Enelosure-]
My EE. Bahia, September 6t 6th h, 1890.
E the honour to bring under your Lordship’ s notice, in the
the great
I r
= event that M may prove useful to Her Majesty's War
259
-Afriean negroes in these parts, which onal observation and con- `
versations with them, and West African traders who visit this, enables 2
me to attribute to the free use of the kola bean, whi wW
being introduced into the French eir after Por study, and experi-
ce
negro, and yet, the African, through constantly masticating kola, can
endure labour and fatigue which no Brazilian carrier can withstand, and — —
where, for LEE it takes eight Brazilian negroes to carry a s load with Pe
as the discharging of vessels is paid by weight as a ues the African
gangs, who have le ess hands, earn twice as much, an T they hoard
in no way injurious, & act as : nutritive, quench thirst, are not stimulant,
and yet produce vigour and freshness. have myself had a bag of
sugar weighing 80 kilos a (179 Ibs. English) refused by a young healthy
able-bodied native negro porter, who eould not so much as move it,
earried away with ease by an aged African negro, after biting a
piece, of kola nut, and transported a distance of 4 miles in an hour and
a quarter without once taking it off his head, and I could cite many
similar instances
or soon after gathered ; each bean is sold AM from 9d. to 3d., recording
to freshness. A bit of the nut is MN in the mouth and mas cated co
gradually until it is ANTO NER: I have little doubt that this eK beah —— $3
is well known to Her Majesty's Görene, but having frequently c,
extolled its merits in my private correspondence with Mr. Wyndham at —
Rio de Janeiro, his Excellency suggested my re porting on it to your
Lordship for the oe of -i Majesty’ s War Office. eo
I transmit, in charge of Captain Spooner, of the Royal Mail Steam
ket Company’s rearitehi " Clyde, ” a dozen kola nuts, from a parcel
recently imported by a negro trader from ave gos.
ve, &c. = E oe
(Signed) Quo. Axe deeem m.
The Marquis of Salisbury, K.G.,
&e. &e,
It may be added that the attention of the Govor of Tiia fis
been drawn to the use of cola nuts “as a stimulant to men who ma; be
called upon to undergo prolonged exertion.” The needful information
has been supplied from Kew upon the subject.
In addition to cola nuts, sometimes called female os; the
Cola acuminata, there are “nuts” used in West Africa fo
purposes known as * bitter cola " or male p
supposed, have been identified by Dr. nobeni
ny, vol. iv., 1875, p. 65), as evidently em of some member of the
-— order — “The materials are not t suficient, however,
-
260
in the absence of flowers, to allow of the certain identification of the
proposed the name of Garcinia Kola for the tree yielding bitter cola,
founded on specimens of branches, leaves, and fruits received by him
from various places in tropical Africa. Heckel appears to have received
no flowers, so his bien description does not carry us beyond what
was :
Heckel states that “ upon chewing [the male or bitter cola] s
€€
eeds a
strongly bitter, astringent, a end: yet aromatic taste is perceptible,
which is quite different from that of the true cola, and approaches in
its aromatic flavour that of cm pst it is this aromatic flavour
that is esteemed by the negroe probably the seeds
owe their properties to the resin "they ‘contain, which is slightly
sti n examination of fresh male or bitter
cola nuts for caffeine | gave negative results.’
[All Rights Reserved.]
ROYAL GARDENS, KEw.
BULLETIN
OF
MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION.
No. 48.] DECEMBER. [1890.
CLXXVII.—CULTURAL INDUSTRIES AT THE
‘GAM |
BIA.
In the Kew Bulletin oe June 1889 an account was gi ven of the
attempts which had been made, mainly through the initiative of the
d
Administrator, Mr. Gilbert T. Carter, C.M.G., to develop agricultural
industries at the Gambia.
Thé fol ollowing ww affords striking evidenee of the almost insuperable
physical difficulties which stand in the way of any permanent success
in this aaah DE iso. "TE must be regarded as pretty conclusively estab-
lished that any value the British Settlement at the Gambia possesses
must pend upon the trade of which it is the centre, and that little
trade can ever be entertained of turning its independent resources
e much profitable account.
PRINTED abe yn MAJESTY'S STATIONERY OFFICE, .
RE AND SPOTTISWOODE,
ni TO THE QUEEN' S MOST EXCELLENT MAJESTY.
EYRE Aw» tat anmes ge Bier. a eg Tirit Serm E.C.; il ee
32, ABINGDON STREET, WESTMINSTER, S.W.; Ner.
"ADAM AND CHARLES BLACK, 6, Nortu indi: Ervaar; wo T.
HO ODGES, (— À 0 104, GRAFTON STREET, DUBL oo
1890 890.
Price Twopence.
262
The ADMINISTRATOR OF THE Gampra to ROYAL Garpens, Kew..
Government House, Gambia,
Dear Sir, 9th October 1890.
law sorry to say that my experiments have not been a success
during the rainy season owing to an abnormal rainfall of 60 inches
up to the present date as against 32 inches for the whole o t year,
that is to say for 34 months. As a rule showers begin about the middle
‘of June, but the heavy rains do not occur until a month later, during
August and September there is more or less continuous rain but this
is the end of it, and, beyond a few showers, there is seldom any more of
consequence.
On the 29th July 4:04 inches fell in two hours, and you can realise
ecame a series of lakes. Ihada quantity of Castor oil plants down,
but they all died. The Ceará rubbers have survived, but they threatened
dissolution, and I very much feared for them. However, if they will
stand this soaking and the long drought (which I know that they will
lo) the tree will be a great acquisition to us. I have introduced them
to Combo, where they are doing well, and 1 hope also to the Ceded
Mile, but I have had no accounts from these yet.
I planted two lots of Egyptian cotton, one in an enclosure under m
own supervision and the other outside in the natural soil; the latter
were in charge of the labourers who knew something of the culture of
cotton on native principles. My own plants in the early stages developed
splendidly, but when they commenced to flower, for some reason the
leaves commenced to wither at the edges as if they had been burnt ; the
unger shoots were attacked by Pyralide, and the pods when _ they
formed got riddled by beetles. I doubt if I shall get a single matured
sample of cotton to send you.
The plants in charge of the men came up very weedy, and when they
got to about 4 inches in height died off, but the soil is miserably .
poor, and - cted any other result. I am sure nothing can
be done with the greater portion of the Government House Grounds
suit the tree. Two species of Bauhinia which I tried came up very ~
well, but failed at an early stage. ‘There is, however, a species which
is common in Combo, but I am not sure which it is
I understand that a Lendon firm is prepared to expend capital in an
:
besides plenty of ground fit for cultivation. It will have every en-
couragement from me. I am quite sure tobacco would be a paying crop
here if worked by someone who understood its culture. The rubber
industry might be indefinitely extended. Besides the Ceará tree,
263
natives cannot be encouraged to grow it for export. Indian rice comes
to us too cheaply. It can be bought here at about 15s. a cwt.
re is a sentimental objection to taxing food stuffs. In a case of
t
.
race to work, either to grow the article or earn more money wherewith
: Believe me, &e.
The Director, (Signed) G. T. Carrer.
- Royal Gardens, Kew.
By the West African agreement between Great Britain and France
of August 10, 1887, a frontier line between the English and French
possessions was established. In accordance with its provisions a
hj L4 fa .
e
The partition of Tropical Africa amongst European nations has
made it more than ever a matter of importance to procure materials for,
find the funds for attaching a botanist to the staff. But they were
willing to allow a medical officer to be selected who would do what
Was possible in the way of botanical exploration. The appointment
was accepted by Mr. J. Brown-Lester, M.B., C.M, o i
plied with the necessary botanical ontfit
tom Kew, and left Liverpool with the expedition in the S.S. Congo
on November 15,
CLXXVIIL—PRODUCTION OF PRUNES IN THE
SOUTH OF FRANCE.
In the valley of the Loire in France, especially about Bourgueil, a
small town lying between Tours and Angers, the Prunier de St. Julien
us domestica, L. var. Juliana, D.C.) is largely cultivated. This
h ^
(Prun
1S one of the principle sources of supply of the ordinary grocers
nes,
“not depressed at the insertion of the stalk, and with a scarcely
The stone is short (7; to js; of an inch long, $ to 5; broad), broadly
“ rounded at the up bdid. 4 16, BRA Vg
* The fruit is dried partly by solar and partly by fire heat, —that
“is to say, it is exposed alternately to the heat of an oven and to the
i open air. Thus prepared, it is about 1} inches long, black. and
á shrivelled, but recovers its original size by digestion in warm
^ Water," E d i ;
U 64981. 875.—12/90. Wt. 1. A8
7 visible suture, and no furrow. The pulp is greenish and rather = D Tet
austere unless the fruit is very ripe ; it does not adhere tothe stone, . ..
FS
264
The production of a somewhat inferior kind of prune is also an |
important industry in Germany. The following account is from Han-
bury and Flückiger (pp. 252, 253).
"W French prunes are scarce, a very similar fruit, known in
Germany as Zwetschen or Quetschen, is imported as a substitute. It is
the produce of a tree which most botanists regard as a form of Prunus
domestica, L., termed by De Candolle var. Pruneauliana. K. Koch,
Dendrologie, part i. (1869), 94, however, is decidedly of opinion that it
is a distinct species, and as such he has revived for it Borkhausen’s name
of Prunus ccon . The tree is widely eultivated in Germany for
the sake of its fruit, which is dried as an article of food, but is not
grown in Ergland
ence.
There is a third centre of the prune industry in south-eastern
Europe. This is of increasing importance.
The following account of it is taken from the General Review of the
State of the Trade in Servia during the year 1886, by Mr. Vansittart,
Chargé d'Affaires at the time at Belgrade (Consular and Diplomatie
Reports on Trade and Finance, No. 176).
Se The sum total of the value of the export of grain, fruit, and prunes in
1886 is reckoned at 535,476/.; of this sum rather more than half repre-
sents the value of prunes exported. In 1884 some 20,056,155 kilos., of
a value of 274,4411. ; and in 1885 about 23,228,777 kilos, of a value of
231,0007., were despatched from Servia,
“ It is reckoned that one-third is exported direct to Germany, viá
Regensburg, one-third direct to America, vid Fiume, and one-third to
Pesth, frum which latter place prunes are sent to the various European
mar ete, The increase in the exportation of prunes to North America,
vid F iume, should be particularly noticed. Fiume is more advan-
tageously situated than Trieste for this purpose; from the beginning cf
he 1 s than 400 complete waggon-loads were exported per
sea, and chiefly to North America. :
“ The prune harvest for 1886 yielded in Bosnia more than a third of
the harvest of the previous year, and can be reckoned at about 170,000
centners ; whereas Servia yielded a good average harvest of about
357,832 centners. Of this sum total more than three-fourths were
orted. The q ian ware was of a very satis-
factory nature, the product being healthy, well-dried, considerable in
quantity, and of a durable nature. In 1885,a direct trade with Great
can certainly be sold at a very much cheaper rate than that at present
The real reason is, probably,
making-up of the French “prunes impérial
3
H g: * e: . , .
| attractive to the eye, and, in spite of their higher prices, sell better.
265
“Iam told that the export of prunes in general might be benefitted
by exporters using for this purpose specially made barrels to contain
100 kilos., or 220 Ib. casks.”
The kind of prunes more particularly distinguished as “ French
plums” are a special industry of Southern France. Their mode of
preparation and the extreme care bestowed upon it seem to be little
FRUIT-CURING in the South of France.
About 60 miles above Bordeaux there falls into the Garonne a fine
river which, taking its rise among the mountains of Cevennes, follows a
co
made with other varieties no others have yet been discovered that will —
yield the established qualities of the * French plums.” It is rather -
capricious in its growth, for its area of cultivation does not extend very
far fro i i Iluvial soi
strict
built
looking than French, its houses shaded from the fierce southern sun.
* A somewhat similar account is given by Mr. George W. Roosevelt, United
id Consul at Bordeaux (Reports from the Consuls of the United States, Septem-
n 1888, pp. 444-448). There is an t in the Journal of the Society of Arts
arch 1889, pp. 328, 329. $
266
with wide outspreading eaves and flower-clad balconies, Here, during a
recent stay, I was most hospitably entertained by M. Gajac, one of the
most leading merchants c ice in with the plum trade, with whom I
had accidentally become acquain
_ In this and the fiplibottiog: Donun the Metayer system is in
full operation, and it appears to work well and harmoniously. The
owner of the land engages the Metayer, and supplies all the implements
and stock required for the holding ; he also keeps the buildings in repair,
including the house used by the Me etayer. The latter finds the whole of
the labour except such extra labour as is needed during harvest time.
The Metayer during the year has entire control of 7 farm, and buys
and sells, subject, if required, to the consent of the owner. He renders
account of all produce from the holding solani by himself and
coe and at the end of the year the balance of profit is divided equally
the owner and the Metayer. During the last few years the
Metayers have fared badly, for the Phylloxera has devastated the vine-
yards, and sad it gi to see acres me acres of la r excellent for the
comparison.
The tree is a very slow grower requiring 10 years to bring it into
full bear, though I saw some trees of six years old, very —
m he fru
before the flesh has ees to soften, they are placed on “ claies” y
irays, one layer of plums y each * claie”? The “claies” are made
either of strips of wood or of wicker work, and are either triangular or
when ot in the ovens they can be safely placed upon other. The
‘claies” when filled are e the bottom of the “ fours " or
inside the ** étuves” and the operation commences. Each homestead has
& building in which are placed the « fours” and also the ** étuve,” if the
iate possesses one. The * fours ” are simply like very large
ume “étuves” are closets of Virnble ——Ó idm different
appliances for holding the E ihey have mall furnace with
pipes underneath the floor There inii it be a preference
for the * fours," though de P vene » are simpler and more convenient
in every w
ert the fresh fruit is put in the temperature should be about
00° F. When the plums have been inside for about a co uple of hours,
cud assume a peculiar puff appearance ; the *claies" are then
withdrawn, the fruit turned by holding an empty “claie” upside
267
cooling the “claies” are in put into the *'four," this time at a
temperature of about 135^; again withdrawn, turned, cooled and put
in at a temperature of about °; and this operation is continued
. The more slowly the
operation is performed and the oftener the plums are put into the
“ four " the better will be the result.
and carried to the markets. Here the merchants come and buy, paying
prices varying according to the number of plums required to weigh a
pound; 30 to the pound would be worth about 120 franes the 100
3
again much more carefully than before, The various grades are then
packed separately into casks and are sent to Bordeaux, where the finer
qualities are packed earefully in bottles or boxes, the inferior are simply
exported in bulk.
ound Agen and in the other districts another tree is cultivated, the
“ Prunier commun.” This is a round violet plum grown on its own
Stock. The fruit is prepared in a similar manner to the “ Prune
, lthink the deductions I have drawn from the observations and
inquiries I have made may be briefly stated as follows ;—
l. t we have no plum at present cultivated in the Severn district
that at all resembles the * Prune d’ente.”
2. That though I think we have plenty of suitable soil I think it
original weight ; with our plums it would probably be about three-
quarters. In other words a pot of our plums would probably yield
about 25 pounds of dried fruit,
duce of from 30 f n s ux sé Pea
1 pots of fresh fruit, all of which would pass through all —
four kilns, There could not be ure than about six weeks of work, |
and the gross output would, therefore, be about 250 pots of dried fruit
ae time.
t will be seen that during the greater part of the year the factory
Would be idle unless development in other directions were adopted,
268
£ I could indicate one such direction as to which I have obtained a con-
probabilitie w
Ito enter fully into the details of this scheme ; and I will zd mention
that it is the manufacture of brandy from plums, adding that
d
i. There appears to be an unlimited demand for bran y.
ii. That plum brandy appears to possess distinctive and valuable
€—
ii. That recent legislation in Germany, where most of the cheap
brandy i is Hee has rendered its manufacture in England more advan-
v. That such a manufacture would considerably extend the period
^ which the factory would be at work.
. That the worst, soiled, and « qe fruit might be usefully
— 5 BA d.
Again, tlie Sp ge of jam would snes the field of operations
and extend the period of work; and not only of jam, but of fruit
prepared in weh wa
I propose to try experiment 3 in drying all the varieties of plums A
grown in any quantity in e district, and we can then form an idea „of
this Races. but it might a; three or four times as much. I shall
e experiments, as soon à any plums are ide with my kiln at the
brickworks, and I ean then re a reliable opin
(Signed) M. We osi d ae
August 1888.
In givi g periision for the publication of his paper in the Kew
Bulletin Mr. Colchester-Wer myes was s good chong is send another
paper which he prepared for a mee eting of inks JE at Gloucester,
and in which » Biot the following results of some experiments with
English plums
I inad, on my return, to make the best attempt I could with
Westbury plums. Unfortunately it was a most unfayourable
season (1888) for the experiment, for the fruit in England never ripened
properly, and the continued absence of warm sunshine reduced to very
small proportions me amount of saccharine, an ingredient most vitally
necessary ; so that the experiment was made under avowedly unfavour-
able auspices.
I have at my brickworks at Mitcheldean a special kiln for burning
pottery and terra-cotta. This kiln has some e points of similarity with a
can off
vr Pec at " Of e Rote, beng made for terra-cotta,
s sha
would answer alent for ee u s. I tried several
"t
toughness of skin, solidity of flesh, and abundance of saccharine, prs
Some failed altogether, and even those which yielded a m derately fair ~
result had to be treated with extraordinary care to avoid the bursting
of the skin and consequent escape of juice. ud
plums which I was preparing in an ordinary bread oven at Westbury.
able to p
results
Though none of our existing plums will yield the best French plums,
we can produce “ Pruneaux," which are not without merit. Whether
it would be a luerative operation is not an easy question to answer. —
We have to bear in mind that it will require nearly 4 lbs. of our home —
varieties to make 1 lb. of * Pruneaux.” In other words, assuming the -
value of the raw fruit to be 1d. per pound, it would take four peuny-
worth of fruit to make a pound of * Pruneaux "; and I think this would
have to sell at 5d. per lb. to make the manufacture profitable. wd
factory could not be started solely for the manufacture of “ Pru- -
neaux," because the busy time would only be so small a portion of the
whole year, that it could hardly be rendered remunerative; moreover, |
the raw fruit would bear but little travelling, and so could not well be —
brought from any great distance. It has to be quite ripe, and yet must
he ski : ast broken.
factory and dry it at leisure, but I doubt this. A factory iu faet to be
successful must embrace other operations besides drying plums. RU
CLXXIX.—CULTIVATION OF PERFUMERY PLAN S
IN THE COLONIES. -o
Inquiries being from time to time addressed to Kew on the subject
of the cultivation of Perfumery plants in British Colonies, the follow-
mg correspondence relating to such a project in South Australia is
published for convenience of reference, ee
Sir, uguet R, 1888. — «^
,., IAM directed to forward to you the enclosed copy of a Despatch |
which has been received from the Government on the subject of the
e
i cultivation of scent and medicinal plants, &e., and the possibility of -
i. establishing ^ trade with England in the produce; and the Agent-
General desires me to say that he would esteem it a kindness if you -
would Javour him with your valuable advice, and any information you
possess o jd that will enable him to reply to the imani >
e on behalf of the Agricultural Bur
I
am, &c.
(Signed) — DEERIN
ao =" istant A ent General.
zi Ww. Hu. Thiselton Dyer, Esq., C.M.G., F.R. s.
= Director, or Gardens, Kew.
x Government OF SOUTH ÅUSTRALIA to Sir ARTHUR BLYTH,
; -o K.C.
South Australia, Office of the Treasurer,
Adelaide, July 2, 1
the honour to inform you that ata meeting of t
I HAVE
them, bs was desired ak you should be asked to solicit inquiries as to
tet could be found in England, and it was i Me
dy endeavour to establish euo and flower seed farm here,
eu a view to Tre the ort of cum and to further that
nds, t ‘Seon that you will be god enough to
ES obtain and furnish any information you can on the subject, as desired
: Y the Agricultural Burea
m, &c.
_(Siened) L. H. Sno:
m a Sir Arthur $i K.C.M.G., C.B., : Under Tete
vo Ago c for South Australia, pro Treasurer.
to obtain the information desired by the Agent-General for
; ia application was made to the well- known authority in
. the perfumery industry, Mr. Charles H. Piesse, wok over a long period
of years has always most kindly assisted Kew with information which — -
t would have been difficult to have procured from any other source. 2
Exrracr of letter from Mr. CrtanLes H. Presse to RoYar GARDENS,
Kew, dated 2, New Bond Street, London, October 10, 1888,
- The question aS to the probability of establishing a trade in per-
fumery plants between this country and the Australian Colonies is one
kee could better be discussed viva voce than by letter, as there is a
d deal to say about it.
"There is always a market here for the “ Matières premières” used in
perfumery, and I will refer These
scen
ME
271
Peppermint, Juniper, Chamomile, Pennyroyal, Thyme, and the like,
The odour, which is everything in perfumery, of a given species of
English-grown Lavender with the French or any other, the English is
far and away the better, as the price indicates, 50s. to 8s. per lb.! So
farmers, the men who prepare the fats (a lengthy and tedious process),
and the producers of the finished pomad
(Signed) CHARLES H. Pixssk.
J. R. Jackson, Esq., Kew. :
AGENT- GENERAL FOR SOUTH AUSTRALIA to Royat Garpens, Kew.
8, Victoria Chambers, Westminster,
Sin, ovember 1888.
I nave the honour to acknowledge the receipt of your letter of
the 8rd instant, in continuation of your letter of the 8th Au ust, on the
subject of the request of the South Australian Agticulig AE 1 to
be furnished with information regarding the possibility of establishing ——
a market here for scent and medicinal plants, also for vegetable and
flower seeds, the products of the Colony. E
thank you, in the name of the Government that I represent, for
your valuable communication and suggestions.
The latter I shall act upon without delay, and 1 earnestly hope that : ae
some good results will accrue from them
I have, &c. —
: (Signed) ^ AmrHun BLYTH.
W. T. Thiselton Dyer, Esq., C.M.G., &c., x a te e
Royal Gardens, Kew.
Reference may also be made to reports on the same subject in the
** Reports from the Consuls of the United States” for September 1886
and April 1889, :
| 272
CLXXX.—BANANA DISEASE IN FIJI.
The cultivation of bananas in the colony of Fiji for the purpose of
exporting the fruit has during late years made more rapid strides.
Unfortunately a disease has appeared amongst the banana plantations.
The following correspondence relates to the subject :—
CoLoNiaL Orrice to RoxanL GARDENS, Kew.
SIR, Downing Street, 10th November 1890.
I am directed by Lord Knutsford to transmit ‘to you a copy of
the Report on the Fiji Blue Book for 1889, and I am to call your
attention to the remarks at page 28 as to the disease which has appeared
among the banana plantations.
Lord Knutsford would be glad if you could furnish the Governor with
any information likely to be of use in combating this disease.
am, &c.
The Director, (Signed) JoHN BRAMSTON.
Royal Gardens, Kew.
Extract from the Report on the Fiji Blue Book for the Year 1889.
. This year shows the highest export of green fruit, but this trade has
not during the past year advanced in volume at the same rate as i
" : seven years, and would make rapid
strides but for the persistent watchfulness of the growers. No reliable
cure for the banara disease has yet been found, but inquiry an
experiment are still going on.
TaBLE showing the Quantities of Bananas exported from Fiji during
the Years 1886-1889.
Years.
Bananas.
1886. 1887. 1888. 1889,
No. of bunches - -| 261,741 359,294 517,666 531,008
273
Rorat GanpENs, Kew, to COLONIAL OFFICE.
Str, Royal Gardens, Kew, November 13, 1890.
I wave the honour to acknowledge the receipt of your letter of
November 10, asking for information likely to aid the Government of
“a in combating the banana disease, which is stated to exist in the
olony.
The Queensland disease has been investigated by Joseph Baneroft,
M.D., an able scientific man residing in Brisbane. He kindly sent to
Kew a copy of a lecture, published apparently in 1879, “On the Diseases
ial Progress."
attributes the disease to a nematoid worm, a minute parasite which
attacks the roots. It is no doubt stated correctly to be allied to the
well known paste eel, 4nguillala. It might be worth while for the
. DF. h
states that “ ploughing up and summer fallow ought to kill the parasite."
Many plants, such as the carnation, suffer severely from a similar
disease at Kew, and we find that no remedy is so efficacious as changing
the ground from time to time.
the issue of the same paper for December 14, 1889, Sir
Ferdinand van Mueller, adopting the view that the disease is produc
o
cides, ploughing the land, leaving it fallow, and alternating some other
crop. The ground should subsequently be replanted from an unaffected
locality. This appears judicious advice, and I am not aware that
with our present knowledge of the subject there is anything else to
recommend.
I am, &c.
(Signed) W. T. TurskLToN DYER.
John Bramston, Esq., C.B.
CLXXXL—FIBRE PRODUCTIONS IN THE CAICOS,
The Turks and Caicos Islands lie between 21? and 22? N. lat. and
71° and 72° 37’ W. long. Their area ie 169 square miles. The most
important island, Grand Turk, is 21 miles long and 2 miles broad. It
contains 2,500 inhabitants, being half the total population, NET
ese islands were originally settled from Bermuda in the 18th
century, and formed at first a portion of that colony. In 1799 they
were transferred, for purposes of government, to the colony of the
Bahamas, to which group they geographically belong. In 1848 they
274
were made independent of the Bahamas, and were pese under the
Governor of Jamaica, an arrangement which still continue
Salt-making is die only industry of any importance, the quantity
annually gathered ranae 1} million arere Sponges are found in
schooners and carried to Nassau. There is one spon moms establish-
ment on the Caicos Islands. The woltivitios of the ila fibre (or
Pita plant) is being extensively introduced, with tif prospect of
success.
An agricultural settlement was started under Government auspices
at Kew, North Caicos, in 1882, to grow fruit for export, but has proved
a failure, owing to the absence of any remunerative market for the
produce. The soil elsewhere is totally unfit for agricultural purposes.
Practioslly the jo of the food and household necessaries are im-
sere The commercial intercourse is almost wholly with the United
State
The inhabitants are of mixed European and African extraction, the
proportion of whites to coloured people being larger than in most of
the West Indies,
The following correspondence relates to the attempt which is being
made to develop the cultivation of fibre plants.
Royan GARDENS, Kew, to COLONIAL OFFICE.
Sir, 3 Royal Gardens, Kew, 21 February 1890.
M desired by Mr. Thi jeelton Ak r to acknowledge the receipt
D. we
3. The plant Cog aia E Manila” aci B., but supposed
by Captain Jackson, as expressed in his letter of the 22nd July, “to be
2 the Sacqui or Henequen of Yucatan, of lighter colour and having
thorns on the edge of the leaf and growing freel wild," is FirtFiea
cubensis. This is well distributed nearly everywhere in the West
Indies and is known in Jamaica , Tobago, and elsewhere as “ Silk
Grass.” It is closely allied to us plant yielding Mauritius hemp. It
yields a good fibre, but it cannot be regarded as so valuable a plant as
e ‘Pita.” Where this latter is plentiful already or easily obtainable
n large pee it would hot be desirable to devote attention entirely
tö the * Silk Gras
4. It will be noticed that an apr of these specimens from the
Turks Islands has proved very interesting. Ca pui Jackson has
275
jose ed valuable service by drawing Miontion to the existence of th
“Pita” in these islands, and there is no reason why a very 2
pork fibre industry should not be established here. The identity of
the Turks Is * Pita” with that of the Bahamas is a fact that
should alone suggest some SIM being taken to improve the condition of
the people in these Settlement
I am, &c.
Sir R. G. W. Herbert, K.C.B. (Signed) D. Moiuus,
COLONIAL OFFICE to ROYAL GARDENS, Kew.
Sm, Downing Street, February 25, 18
AM directed by Lord Knutsford to acknowledge the receipt of
your letter of the 21st instant, reporting on the specimens of fibre
plants sent home by the Co mmissioner of Turks Islands, and to inform
you that a copy of it has been transmitted to the Governor of sei
for communieation to the Commissioner. od
The Director, (Sigea y: ra G. W. HERBERT.
Royal Gardens, Kew.
Sir, Downing Saar October 8, 1890. —
I am directed by the Secretury of State for the Colonies to
transmit to you, for your cepe eid papers ues to botanical
subjects in several West Indian eee
The Director, (Signed) pode G. Wi ccm
Royal Gardens, Kew.
The Commissioner, Tunks IsLANps, to the COLONIAL ‘SECRETARY,
AMAICA. &
ER Islands, No. 76.)
d Turk, August 19, 1890.
AVING just returned from a tour r of inspection round the din
of the one Islands, during which 1 was able to visit all the
lately taken up for fibre cultivation, I have the honour to submit to his : cre
ord the Governor a short report on the present Lg. oe of this
ndu
2. Leaving Grand Turk in a «mall ore on the evening of the :
5th fictas, S in company with Mr. Hance, the American Consul, we
arrived early on the following day at ds West point of East verge mis
better known as * Breezy Point." The island includes. — rc it
25,000 acres, and is held on a lease, without rent, of 99 years, of which oF
about 10 years only have expired. The original lessee died i in March
represents a syndicate who are mercly waiting for the —
Sete Act to o as à Hte npa compan
276
considerable quantity of cave earth (guano), about 200 tons of which
has been stored, and was awaiting shipment at the time of my visit.
Sisal) cultivation, and some 200 acres have already been leared. The
land, so fur as I was able to judge from the written descriptions, of
which I have a considerable number, is fully equal to the best land in
wp removal of a few isolated coral patches.
4, The only obstacle to the assured and early success of the company,
working this property, is the difficulty of obtaining sufficient plants of
the up variety (Agave rigida var. sisalana), but it is one which I
e may be shortly overcome. At present, the company the
promise of sufficient ees to stock about 200 acres, but they are ready
to clear 2,000 acres a year if plants can be had. The labour for —
E is drawn from Grand Caic cos, where, as decade in my lette
No. 67 of the 22nd July 1889, there is no Government land available
for the tà and they have hitherto been forced to bire land a
rorem
to Lorimers, on the fibre Sania leased by Mr.
Hance. This pagperty preeria about 1,000 acres, of which nearly
one third has been planted out for some years in Pita nfortunately,
no system was pursued in setting out the land, and the plants are in
irregular lots among thick b à and, in the six months he has held
the land, Mr. Hance has made no effort to clear or arrange his planta-
tion, but has confined himself die gathering the mature leaves. He
assures me, however, that he intends at once to clear and plant out
regularly, and has En atten to dispose of his surplus suckers to the
lessees of Breezy Poin
6. Mr. Hance be: er ka a stone store and dwelling combined, and
has put up a 10 horse-power vertical engine, capable of pM 5 or
6 * Raspadores" At presen t he is onl eam ng one “ Kennedy”
e," but even ‘ these it was iz side red necessary to divide, before
pte them through the wheel, and there was a loss of not less than
30 per cent. of fibre, the land on which the bagasse was put to dry
being thickly covered toa depth of Fr inches with tangled fibre.
Mr. Hance assures D" dish in I of t Boe he sar an average
has yet böön grown. I am inclined to think that the Jatter is the case,
to some extent at all events, as, at the next place visited, I found
numbers of plants of the Manila or “Silk Grass” with strong, h
277
healthy leaves, 8 to 9 feet long, which is, I believe, far beyond the
average.
7. The labour for Mr. Hance’s lands is, like that for Breezy Point,
drawn from Grand Caicos, including the villages of Lorimers, Bo
and Fergusons, but his plantation is so small that this will cause
9. At Kew there are no Pita plantations, nor is it desirable that there
should be, as the land is richer than in any other part of the Caicos,
and is required for, and should be, the market garden of ot
Settlements. This year has been one of such intense drought that the
in Agriculture, sent up by Mr. Morris at Mr. Llewelyn’s request. They
11. Our schooner having returned from Grand Turk, Mr. Leslie and
I left on Thursday morning for West Caicos, the waste lands on which
have been recently lease in accordance with the permission contained in
s
on the Commissioner, as it is since the abolition of the office of Crown
Surveyor (Colonial Engineer), just before my arrival in 1885. ides,
the work of surveyi
promised to do it, and propose to return there early next month. — —
12. That this island of West Caicos is suitable for the fibre cultiva
tion is proved by the fact that in cutting the bush from the l
portion of land which the company has been able to clear, since they
were allowed to go to work a fortnight ago, several Pita plants in good
ing over such very rough country, through thick |
€
er
in the bush, which is so thick as to be absolutely impassable. I found
- some 30 acres of land in an advanced state of preparation, and he hopes
to begin early in October to set out the plants, of which they have
already upwards of 200,000. The labour for this property is drawn
= from Providence Caicos (Blue Hills), the poorest Settlement in these
islands, and one in which it has hitherto been necessary to distribute
provisions to the aged and infirm almost annually, a necessity which
abundance of labour will entirely remove.
d sw
with cockroaches and other insects, and yet by far the best vessel
obtainable here, and indeed the only safe one in heavy weather.
In conclusion, I may say that the result of my visit has been a
convicti
improvement to the condition of the outlying Settlements, hitherto
the home of want and distress. With ample, steady, well paid and con-
be had fo
M
to many au unfortunate shipmaster, whose vessel has been swept by
the strong and uncertain currents on to the reefs surrounding thes
cays. :
— I have, &c.
(Signed) H. JACKSON,
Commissioner.
[Al Righis Reserved.)
ROYAL GARDENS, KEW.
MISSOURI
BOTANICAL
GARDEN.
BULLETIN
MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION.
APPENDIX I.—1890.
LIST OF SEEDS OF HARDY HERBACEOUS PLANTS
AND OF TREES AND SHRUBS.
following "is a list of such Hardy Herbaceous Annual aud
Perennial Plants as well as of such Trees and Shrubs as have matured
seeds under cultivation in the Royal Gardens, Kew, during the year
and Foreign Botanie Gardens, as well as with regular rr
of Kew. The seeds are for ihe most part only available in moderate -
quantity, and are not sold to the general public
LONDON:
PRINTED e um MAJESTY'S STATIONERY Or
RE AND SPOTTISWOODE,
PRINTERS TO THE kind EEN'S MOST EXCELLENT MAJESTY, ~
o be purchased, either directly or through any Bookseiler, from
EYRE ban s SPOTTISW OODE, East HARDING eie Funer 8 TREET, E.C. ; and
BINGDON STREET, WESTMIN S.W.;
ADAM he CHARLES S BLACK, 6, NORTH fared EDIXSURGHi or
HODGES, FIGGIS, & Co., 104, GRAFTON STREET, DUBLIN.
1890.
Price Twopence.
xo des PLANTS
Acæna argentea, Ruiz et Favon,
ili.
microphylla, Hk. fil., N. Zea-
an
myriophylla, Ldl., Chili.
boo Ruiz et Pavon,
(Aneistrum repens,
Ven
pinnatifida, R. & P., Chili.
sanguisorbæ, Vahl, New Zeal.
Acanthus longifolius, Host, S. Eur.
Achillea Ageratum, L., Eur.
alpina, L., Alps.
Milf, i, ;, urs
— var
tomentosa, r d
puerto eee t , Kamtsch.
— Var.
. acutu
béteropiertlo, Wall, India.
cocton
Napellus, L., Kur, Temp.
Asia.
-— var. ;
volubile, Pali., Siberia.
Acroglochin akonopishio Mi)
Schrad., W. Himal.
Actæa spicata, L., Eur., Asia.
c vaT. ructu- albo.
— fructu-nigro,
Actsolepis coronaria, Gray, Calif
californica
Ba ook. iiia
a Shortie californica,
Hort.)
Actinomeris eo Nut it
T 5 n altern E
o . helianthoide
Nutt.) eu
Adenophora liliifolia, Bess,
H
gary, etc.
(A. suaveolens, Fisch.)
- Adlumia cirrhosa,
States.
DC. Chili,
Adesmia muricata,
Patag.
Raf., Unit.
JEgopodium Podagraria, L., Eur.,
— var, fol. varieg.
JEgopogon dim. Beauv.,
Mexic
ZEthionema gracile, DC., Greece.
graecum, B.S., Greece.
heterocarpum, Gay, Sr
saxatile, R.Br., S. Eur
Ageratum conyzoides, L., N. Amer.
Agrimonia Eupatoria, L., Eur.,
ete.
odorata, Mill, Eur.
pilosa, Led., E. Eur.
Agropyrum caninum, Beauv., Eur.
E riticum caninum, Sehreb.
eaudatum, Beauv., S. E
dasyanthum, Ledeb. . Ru
coset um, Schult.,
ussia.
Siberia,
uss
muriestatin, Schult., Eur.
B
B
z
a.
ur
t
Be
pis
rm
H
Cdo
£z
a
Q
R-
pi
gu
gu epens, 15
— var. aristatum.
Agrostis alba, L., Eur
nigra, Wit ur
rubra, L. , Norway, Sweden.
vulgaris, Wi ith., Eur.
— var. foliis variegatis.
Ajuga — L. B
reptans, L.,
; Champs, Scis, Eur.
ciate, Presl. Mediter.
pyramidalis, L., Eur.
TE M L. T
vulgaris, L.,
Alisma Plantago, L., Eur.
Allium e uud ed Ben
angulosum, L., Sib
ar. kéo destin
(Schrad.)
EI me ep W. et ics.
ungary.
fistulosum, L., Siberia.
veins Redouté., Lk
Eur.
— var. albidum.
hymenorrhizum, Ledeb.,
Siberia.
— var. tenuifolium, Regl.
macranthum, Baker., Himal.
Wen eere Cy ril., Italy,
Stor um, L., Siberia,
che de Ts Eur
. complanatum, Bor.)
polyphyllun, Kar. et Kir.
Siberi
ursin num, L., Eur
REMIS Ka Eur., Siber.,
Alonson scatti R. & P., Peru.
a, JC P Poru.
iere Hort., Peru.
Warscewiezii, Rgl., Peru.
Steele agrestis, L., Eur,
nigricans, Hornem., Eur.
pratensis, L., Eur
— var. fol. variegatis.
U 61478.
Eur. ( A. con-
Alstroemeria aur (eint Don, Chili,
ha, R. et P., Chili.
pulchra, Sims., Chili. .
Althea Kregujevacensis, Pancic.,
Eur
a. Reichb, kde
ess: Cav., Orie
| — var. Heldreichii, ( Boiss.)
Tues libyca (R. Br.), Spain.
minimum,
turkomanicum, Bos et Sch.,
Turkesian
Amaranthus m ostachys, Willd.,
India.
— L. Amer.
ete
— var. caudatus, (L.)
— var. speciosus, (Don.)
Mek ea Hort.
paniculatus, L., India, etc.
retroflexus, L., Amer., ete.
Amethystea ecerulea, L., Siber.
Ammi glaucifolium, L., S. Eur.
Ammobium alatum, R.Br.,
Australia.
Ampoelodesmus tenax, Link., Eur.
gem fer L., Eur., etc.
. carnea, (Schrank. )
— var. ecrulea, (Schreb.)
Andromeda polifolia, L., Eur.
Androsace filiformis, Retz., Siber.
Anemone apennina, L., Eur
coronaria, L., S. Eur To ete.
—
1000.—2/90. Wt. 20474,
eae ee Hook. Pa
eal. $
Anoda uir Cav, N. Amet.
Wrightii, Gray, Mexico.
aks
se
Antennaria dioica, Gertn., Eur.,
etc.
— var. tomentosa
margaritacea, R. Br. Eur.
plantaginifoli Hook, N.
Am
Anthemis risen Schouw., Mt:
arvensis, L., Eur. Am.
Bourgæi, B. Ro Spain.
nobilis, -— jur.
M coidal is.
peregrina, Willd, S. Eur.
tinctoria, = ., Eur.
— var. pallida
Anthericum Liliago, L., S. Eur.,
N. Afr.
— var. algeriense, (Boiss.)
— var. Dorseti,
ramosum, jur.
ian. eiii: Biv., Sar-
a, Crete, etc.
Pas," Lecoq. & Lamotte.
;ur.
odoratum, L., Eur.
enn Cerefolium, Hoffm.,
nemorosa, Spr., Caucas, ete.
Anthyllis tetraphylla, L., S. Eur.
Antirrhinum Orontium, L., Eur.
ec e, Boiss. et "Reut.,
Spain
Apium Bicis L., Eur, etc.
Aquilegia Bertolonii, Schott ce
chrysantba, Gray, N
— var.
coerulea. . Amer.
atis S. Waie, Californ,
Rauwolfii, Hort., var. auren.
sibirica, Lam., Siberia.
H
Arabis vip. Stev. +» Caucas.
"MT Eur., N. Afr.
Bt go lam. S. Eur.
cenisia, Reichb, ‘8. Eur,
hirsuta, Seop., S. Eur.
lilacina, Schrad., N. Amer.
pumila, Wulf., B. Eur.
Arabis—
ros "à DO., Calabr.
prees. All., Eur.
a R; Pyrenees.
anders Tausch., Centr. Eur.
Arches officinalis, Hoffm.,
Eur
Arctium majus, Schk., Eur
— yar » Kotschyi, 1 Hort,
minus, den
mino DC.)
. (Lappa
Arenaria SE is Balearic
sles.
graminifolia, Schrad., S. Eur.
— var. multiflora.
— var. parviflora.
C M Schreb.,
en
laricifo Nig de pud
pinifolia, creta Coma
Argemone mexicana, L., Mexico.
x Var
— var. alba.
Armeria pe sies Boiss, Spain.
longiaristata, B. & UE Orient.
rH. Willd..
— var. alb
a.
— var. Teméheiria
n Sa pii Willd., Eur.
Iba.
LK
—- var. leucantha, Boiss.
urpurea, Koch., Eur.
sibirica, Turez., Siber.
vulgaris, Willd., Eur.
— var. rübra.
Arnica Chamissionis, Less, N.
montana, L., Eur.
Arrhenatherum avenaceum, pen y
Eur.
E annua, L., S. E. Eur.
discolor, Dougl., N. Amer.
glauca, ]. S. Russia,
Siberia
var. glabra, Desser,
eria -
Messerschmidtiana, Besser,
Siber.
parviflora, Roxb., India.
vulgaris, L., Eur.
"ue inem. Mill, Eur
entale, Bbrst., one ete.
sii TR Forst., New
Zeal. (Ca lamagrosts con-
spicua, Gme
Asarum canadense, x N. Amer.
europæu Eur
Asparagus officinalis, L., Eur.
Asperugo procumbens, L., Eur.
Asperula azurea, Jaub. & Spach.,
r
yria.
hexaphylla, All., Italy, etc.
longifolia, Sibth Thrace, etc.
tinctor ria, L., Eur.
Asphodelus albus, Willd., Eur.
— var. æstivus, (Brot
ramosus, L., S. Eur
Aster ne L. Eur. (Galatella
s Nees.)
— var. punctatus, VE )
Bigelovii, Gra w Mexico.
Herveyi, ve o > e
lavi LNA
— var. 2.
Lin Met EE Eur.
longifolius, T mer.
. Amer.
— var. densus, Hort., Kew.
— var. niveus, Hort, Kew
patulus, Lam., mer.
prenanthoides, “Muhl., N.
Am
pscudo-amellus, Hk. fi.
ft.
. p. vimineus, T: et Gr.)
pyrenaeus, Desf., Pyrenees.
la LÀ
Radula, Ait.
salicifolius, Ait., N. kan.
Roca L., Siberia, ete.
Shortii, Hook., N. Amer.
Thomsoni, Clarke, Himal.
tricephalus, C. B. Clarke,
malayas
EEN Desf, Eur.
Aster—cont.
— var. minor.
rigida, Cass.
umbellatus, Miil., N. Amer.
Asterolinum stellatum, Link, Eur.
Astilbe d dra, Don., N.Carolina,
(Galatella
etc.
rivularis, Don., E. Ind.
Astragalus. mei "wind. , Caucas.
‘ s, Spr. 4, Egypt
boeticus, Es Spain, Italy, &c.
chinensis, L., China
chlorostachys, Ldl., Himal.
Cicer, L., Eur.
falcatus, Lan ., Siberia.
glycyphyllus, L., Eur.
sulcatus, L., Siber., Taur.
thianshanicus, Regl., Turkes.
Astrantia TU UE F. et M.,
helleborifolia, Salisb. Caucas.
— var. de: (Hoppe. )
ar a hortensis, L., N. Asia.
ar. rubra, Hort.
TEM L. Eur., ete.
sibirica, L., Siberia, (Obione
sibirica, Fisch. )
(A.
—
tatarica,
oblongifolia; W. et K. )
Atropa Belladonna, L., Eur.
Aneis 98 ‘owen nr doe Eur.
Avellinia Michelii, Parl., Eur.
Avena alba, Vahl., S. France, N.
A
canariensis, Nees., Teneriffe.
orientalis, Schreb, S. Eur.
n strigosa, Schreb., Eur.
Bahia lanata, DC., N. Amer.
(Eriophyllum cæspitosum,
Baptisia aiik R. Br., N. Amer.
Barbarea intermedia, Bor., Eur.
vulgaris, R. Br., Eur.
— var. variegata. —
scent iie ipi A niii
Beckmannia eruceformis, Host»
Eur., etc.
Bellis degere Cyril., Eur.
hybrida, "Tenor.
bese ineana, DC., Eur. (=
- Alyssum incanum, L.)
Beta maritima, L., Eur.
- trigyna, et K., E. Eur.
vulgaris, Ti; Eur., Afr., "e
‘Bidens humilis, H. B. K., Chil
leu oe Willd., N. pom
Mesi, Don., isid
Biserrula Pelecinus, L., S. Eur.,ete.
Biscutella ciliata, de bs Eur.
didym
erigerifolia, DC., pee
Blitum (see Chenopodium).
Blumenbachia Tieronymi, Urban,
insignis, Selired., Monte Video.
Bocconia cordata, W., China.
Boissiera. Danthoniae, A. Br., S.
Eur.
Boltonia latisquama, Gray, N.
Amer.
Brachycome diversifolia, F. et M..
P :
zangi distachyum, R. et
S., Medit.
pis Baio, Eur.
pinnatum, Beauv., Eur.
Brassica alba, Boiss., Eur.
balearica, eee Ins. Balear,
L. Eur, etc.
(B. chinensis, L.)
— var. cernua, (Thunb.)
.de
Pollichii, Shuttl.
Rapa, L., Eur.
Brassica—cont.
rugosa, Roxb., Thibet.
Tournefortii, "Gouan, Spain,
ete.
Braya alpina, Sternb., Alps.
Briza edes Hort.
Bromus arvensis, "T Eur.
er steinii, R. et S.,
s.
tretia, Thurb., N.
A
mer.
ciliatus, L., N. Amer.
B. pres Michx.,
B. purgan
erectus, Hads, Éur., cte.
patulus, Mert. ;
propendens, Jord., Eur
purgans, L., er.
sterilis, L., Eur.
H
e
©
B
D
Un
ot
sti
=
En
e
En
LL
tectorum, L., Eur., Asia.
Bryonia dioiea, L., Eur.
Bulbine annua, Mis Cape.
L. Orient.
Boom salicifolium, DC.,
t
Bunias orientalis,
Hehi Candollei, Wall.,
imal.
longifolium, L., T emp. . Bur.
ranunculoides, Ej: Eur.
rotundifolium, bis Eur.
Butomus umbellatus, L., Eur.
Calais (see Microseris).
ee a, Epigeios, x Eur.
lanceolata, Roth, Eur
leppónies, Trin., Eur.
varia, Trin., Eur., ete.
Calab. Clinopodium, Bth.,
grandiflora, Lam. S. Eur.
umbrosa, Reichb., S. Eur.
vsum Lose Schrad., Chili.
i, Hook., Oregon.
pilosiuseuia, DC.,
ie et Ae. Chili.
Calceolaria a, H.B.K.,
Chili.
Calendula hybrida, L., S. Eur.
officinalis, L., S. Eur.
Calepina Corvini, Desv., S. Eur.
Calliopsis (see Coreopsis).
Callirhoe linearibola, Gray, Amer.
Callistephus chinensis,
China.
Caltha galeicris b A e. ete.
radicans, Foie. Eur., ete.
Camassia
Am
Camelina sativa, Crantz, Eur., etc.
Willd.,
Campanula alliariæfolia,
C
aucas.
bononiensis, L., Eur., ete.
carpathica, L. fl., Carpath.
— var. alba.
var. d £ ciis )
collina, Bbrst.,
Erinus, L., Bis
glomerata, a , ete
ecm Bist, cis
coerulea
latifolia, diy ‘Bur
— var. Meran (Fisch.)
— var. versicolor,(Sib. ct Sm.)
persicifolia, L., Eur., ete.
rapanculowe L., Eur.
Reuteriana, B. i E, Orient.
Miéécboidio, L., Bur.
sibirica, L., Eur., Asia.
Trachelium, L., Eur.
vesula, AL, Pedem.
Cannabis sativa, L.
Cardamine impatiens, L., Eur.
Ludoviciana, Hook., N. Amer.
Carduus stis E w 4),
ei
Carex ac
, Eur
vid ears N. Amer.
alata, Torr., N. Amer
Nees.,
esculenta, Ldl, N.
er.
Carex—cont
a
hordeiformis, Whlbrg.,
Cauc. (C. hordeistichos,
Vill.)
lagopodioides, Schk., N. Amer.
Linkii, Willd., Mediter.
multiflora, Mhlbrg., N. Amer.
paniculata, L., Eur
padina; mem iu (C.
maxima, Sco
punctata, Gand» “Eur.
vulgaris, Fries, N. NECS etc.
vulpina, L., Eur
Carpoceras sibiricum, pad Siber.
Carrichtera Vella, DO., Eur. -
Carthamus lanatus, L., S. Eur.
Carum Carui, L., Eur.
burjacticum, Turez., Siber.
rigidulum, Koch. „Tta aly.
Castilleia indivisa, Eng., Amer.
Catabrosa aquatica, Beauv., Eur.
"gen lutea, L., ma ewo
ba. à
.
Celsia me E Crete, ae
Min
— Ly ere N. Afr.
randiflo
Centaurea ci nna, § 3. p
E :
ur.
Cya anu
cyna a Tess j, Pyrenees,
dealbata, Willd., Cauca
helenifolia a eG) 8. Eur.
Jac
inati Boies, 8. E, Eur.
sse ica NM MM ——————————-——— ————————-—
ducem
ocephala, M: et P5
dte.
montana, L., Eur.
— var
pulchra, (F. e et M. za Caueas.
rigidifolia, a Caucas.
Sea —
—
— var. Oliv (DC )
urpur
sonchifolia, Ix, “Medit.
verigi cm Act Boiss.,
hibe DC. “War.
— va t. albus
Cophalaria: procera, A oe et Mey.,
rient.
tatarica, Schrad., Siberia.
Cerastium arvense, L., Enr.
— var, grandiflornm
Ceratocephalus (see Ranunculus).
a un unioloides, DC., S.
. (Bromus unioloides,
.B K.)
Cerinthe major, L., S. Eur.
Chizenostoma fætida, Benth., Cape.
Cherophyllum aromaticum, Jacq.,
S. Eur.
bulbosum, L. var. Prescotii,
Ewo o
Chamæpeuce (see Cnicus).
Charieis heterophylla, Cass, Cape.
— var. rubra,
Cheiranthus Cheiri, L., Eur.
Chelidonium majus, L., Eur.
— var. fl. pl.
—- yar. laciniatum. i
Chelone glabra, L., N. Amer,
Lyoni, Pursh, N. Amer.
Chenopodium album, L., Eur.
Bonu us-Henricus, E: , Eur,
capitatum, S. ats,, Eur.
(Blitum capitatum, L.)
opulifolium, Sehrad., Eur.
Quinoa, L., S. Amer., etc.
urbicum, b. ., Eur.
Chenopodium—cont.
virgatum, Benth. et Hook.,
S. Eur. (Blitum virgatum,
Chloris peers. Sw., Ind.,
gan B.K., iaio.
Chorispora anil DC., Cauc., etc.
Chrysanthemum — achillezfolium,
Bbrst, Caue. Vae thrum
achillezfolium Bbrst
Balsamita, L., Orient.
— var. tomentosum.
carinatum, Schousb., N.
fr.
cinerariefolium, Vis., Dal-
tia. (Pyre ethrum cine-
ma
rariefolium, Trev. )
coronarium, L., S. Eur.
—- var Ae ag
— var. fl. p
somos j sir, Eur. (Pyre-
m Clusii, Fisch.)
latifolium, Willd., Eur. (L.
latifolium, DC
maximum, DC., Pyrenees.
macrophyllum, W. et K., Eur.
(Pyrethrum macrophyllum,
illd.
Parthenifolium, Pers., Eur.
(Pyrethram panientfoliant,
)
Yin, Adams, Caucas. (P.
roseum, = E
segetum, L.,
Tchibateheff i (ege Siber.
yrethr
uliglacenm, Pers., Hungary.
viscosum, Desf., Spain.
Chrysogonum virginianum, L.,
N. Amer.
Cichorium Intybus, L., Eur.
Cimieifuga racemosa, Nutt, N.
Amer. :
Cinna mexicana, Beauv., Mexico.
Circaea lutetiana, L., Eur., etc.
Cirsium (see Cnicus).
Cistus platysepalus, Sweet.
villosus, L., Medi
— var. albicans.
* Colchicum
Clarkia rd Pursh, N. Amer.
— var. alba
r. a
rhomboidea, Del N. Amer.
(€. gauroides, Hort.)
Claytonia etg Don, N.
Am
bisos pin N. Amer.
C. alsinoides, Sims.)
Clematis alpina, L., Eur. alba.
ragene alpina, L.)
integrifolia, 4 S. Eur
Ha am., Himalayas.
ochroleuca, Ait., . Amer.
orientalis, L., Tem p. Asia.
— var, graveolens, Lindl.
recta, L.,
— var _ispanien, Hort.
— var. pauciflora.
Clintonia (see Downingia).
x altissimus, Willd. Ta Amer.
nspicuus, Ge Mex
fthbriattis, Bieb., Mads.
heterophyllus, Willd, Eur
(Cirsium heterophyllum,
All.)
Kotschyi, Schultz
Cirsium lanceolatum pt )
lanceolatus, Wilid.,
monspessulanus, LS S. Eur.
in ae monspessulanum,
l
strictus, Tenore, Italy, etc.
mzepeuce Mae DC.)
syriacus, Willd.,
“pane anglica, oe du
anica, L., Eur.
glastifolia, L., S. Eur.
officinalis, L., "Bu r-
— var. alpina, Wats.
byzantinum, Ker.,
yl.
speciosum, Stev., Caucas.
Collinsia bicolor, Benth., Calif,
— var. multi Spe
l, N. Amer.
L, N. Amer.
Collomia coccinea, ire Chili.
linearis, Nutt., Calif.
Conioselinum Fischeri, Wimm, et
Grab. Siber. "
Conringia perfoliata, Link, Eur.
Convallaria majalis, L., Eur., Amer.
l ar. major. i
— var. rosea. ?
Convolvulus tricolor, L., Medit.
— var. albus, Hort.
— var. striatus, Hort.
undulatus, Cav., Medit.
Coreopsis Atkinsoniana, Dougl.,
Amer.
auriculata, L., N. Amer.,
cardaminefolia, Torr.
ray., Texas.
Douglasii, B. et H., Calif.
osyne Doula DC.)
Mio Mitt., N. Amer.
— var. bicolor.
trichosperma, Michx., Amer.
Coriandrum sativum, L., Eur., etc.
Corispermum hyssopifolium, L.,
S. Eur.
Coronilla vaginalis, Lam., S. Eur.
Cortusa binge Lua yes
— var. grandiflor
Corti capnoides, Pers., S. Eur.
glauca, Pursh., Unit. States.
— var. rosea.
lute; . Eur
nobilis, Pers., Siber.
Cotula coronopifolia, L., Eur.
Cousinia Hystrix, Meyer, Caucas.
Crepis aculeata, DC., Eur.
ra, L., S. Eur.
tectorum, L. fil., Eur., Siberia.
Crinum capense, Herb., Cap
— var. riparium, Her
Crocus äerius, Herb. i usns
aureu a Sm Eur.
dituPctá, Herb., Spain.
Balansae, Gay., As. Minor.
bannaticus, Heuffel, Transyl-
vania. i, T giga om
biflorus, M uscany, etc.
— var. Pes Boiss.
— var. Weldeni
i, Gay.
chrysanthus, Herb., As, Minor.
Clusii, Gay, Portugal.
10
Mo SEEN ERES ASSET
Crocus- -cont.
corsicus, Maw, Cors
dalmiticus, Vis. Duimetis.
etruscus, Parl., Tuscany.
Ro tere et Maw. =
Turkes
longioris, "Rafin., 8S. lu».
medius, Balbis, Riviera.
pulchellus, Herb., Turkey.
woe at Borst. ., Caucas,
Sieber’ ri, Gay, Greece, etc.
speciosus, Bbrst., Caucas., etc.
suaveolens, Bert., C. Italy.
Tommasinianus Herb., Dal-
dines All., vi Eur.
— var. albiflor s, Gay
usino Kol; Marit ` Alps.
s, Gay, Cilicia.
oet
Cryptostemma calendulaceum,
Br. C
y
var.
— hypochondriacum,
(R.Br
Cucubalus Bacite L., Eur.
Cuphea lanceolata, Ait., Mexico.
(C. silenoides, Nees
tert Jacq. a mor
Zimapani, Roezl, Mex
s Ainiai Tinia,
Hort.)
Mime rese a, Vahl, Eur.,
te. (C. fepul ont Kock J
Gyarmati lobatus, Wall., Himal.
Cynodon Dactylon, L., Cosmop.
Cynoglossum furcatum, Wall., Ind.
hdi ns africanus, Gertn.,
Cyzackia Liliastrum, Andrz., S,
Eur
Dactylis glomeraty, L., Eur., ete,
Dahlia coccinea, Cav., |
— var. (D. ines Bindl.)
Datura ogni ag ., S. Amer.
var.
ferit; Lg Tod; China.
levis, L. fil., Africa.
Daucus -n L., Eur.,
hispidus, Des. Eur, oN. Afr.
Dead Ajacis, Reichb. S.
ureum, Michx., N. Amer.
oe lotis Himal.
caucasicum
cheilanthum, "dish, Siberia.
— var. bi —
— var. elong
armet a Schrad; Cauc.
L., Eur., etc.
form E, Boiss. et H,
nia.
gedsidifiora um, L. China, etc.
je nin Fisch.)
— va
Ksshrtirisnüm qd Himal.
m: ule, Tom.. € Ur;
ia Fisch., Siberia.
vestitum, Wall., imal.
Beauv.,
Deschampsia cæspitosa,
Eur. (Aira naapa L.)
— var, vivipara
flexuosa, Trin. , Eur. (Aira
flexuosa, L.)
Desmodium ‘canadense, DC., N.
Amer.
ae oe ae ius, L., Rak
ens, All.,
Balbisii Ser., X
barbatus, Ly v
nd Sm.,
calocephalus, Boiss., Greece.
ee cmi Bbrst., Taur.
ruentus, Qd S. Eur.
delicidéne. pe
dentosus, Fi isch., ‘Siberia.
Bbrst., ” Caucas.
t
— var. Lacvotinius.
11
Dianthus—cont
Requienii, G. et G., S. Eur.
ill.,
var. ultio (W. & K.)
Diarrhena americana, Beauv.,
Amer.
Dictamnus albus, L., W. Eur., Jap.
raxinella, Pers.)
— var. purpur
Digitalis ipi a , (D.
r ora, D.
dust eme Jacq. Ja Eur.
purpurea, L.,
uur
— var, alba, "Hort.
Digitaria ciliaris, Pers., Cosmopol.
Dioscorea japonica, Thunb., Japan.
Diplotaxis erucoides, DC., Mediter.
Dipsacus ah Wall., Himal.
ferox orsica.
Dischisma arenarium, i A. Mey.,
Cape. i
Dodecatheon Meadia, L., N. Amer.
ar. splendidum.
Doronicum. caucasicum, Bbrst.,
auc., etc.
Pardalianches, L., Eur.
—- var. glabrum, Hort.
— var. KENN.
— var. minor
Doryenium Hi iius
Caucas, etc.
Downingia elegans, Torr., Calif.
Draba aizoides, L., Eur
ns um hl, G reenlan
DÈ., Isl. of St Paul.
Willd.,
ah
ici Willd.,
asiocarpa, Rei chb. 5 xd Eur.
-Erigeron
Tu
Draba—cont.
laxa, Lindlb., Eur.
verna, L., Eur., N. Amer.
Mana enm Moldaviea, L.,
pete:
E eer Ta Siberia
parviflorum, Nutt., R: Amer.
peregrinum, L., Siberia.
d "EE L., Eur., Amer.
. Dru mmondii, Wats,
paces cordata, Willd., S. Amer.
Echinops ruthenieus, Reichb., S.
Eur.
— var.
embeds x: Eur.
ar. gigan
bcp ‘Hort
Elsholtzia cristata, Willd., S. Eur.
7 iom mig L,N.Am
r. glaucifoli ar —
t eR unc uria.
sibiricus, L. Si
virginicus, L., N. aa
Encelia subaristata, Gray., N. Amer.
Epilobium angustifolium, L., Eur.
r. album.
er.
— var. ‘
Billardierianum, Sering.,
Zeal,
hirsutum, L., E
Lamyi, Scheliz, 3 Eur.
mexicanum, Moc., Mexico.
ecstatic, A. Cunn.,
N
eai.
N.
var. longipes.
rosmarinifoliam, Henke, Eur. |
— var. Fleischeri, (Hochst.)
— var. sericeum.
roseum, Schreb., Eur., ete.
Eranthis hyemalis, Salisb., Eur.
Eremostachys laciniata, Bnge,
W. Asia
Eremurus olisiens, Stev., Caucas. Wu ol
Bungei, Daker., Orient.
ape Bbrst., Cau
Erianthus strictus, Baldw., TON
Amer.
Regel.,
stan.
bellidifolius, "Mul, N. Amer
glabellus, Nutt., N. Amer.
aurantiaeum,
rke
Vr heme
kamen Nutt,, N. Amer.
sS s cis, DC. “Mexico.
philadelphicus, im N. Amer.
speciosus, DC., N. Amer.
(Stenactis speciosa, a
strigosus, Muhl., N. Am
Erinus alpinus, L., Eur.
— albus.
^
Eriosynaphe tortuosa, Fisch. et
Mey., Siber
Eritrichium strictum, Dene., Himal.
Erodium cicutarium, L’ Herit., Eur.
macradenium, L’ Herit., Alps.
moschatum, L'Her., Eur.
Ervum Lens, L., Eur., ete. -
Empun Viti, wi Gouan, Pyren.,
nteum, Dbrst., Caucas.
a. Schr., Songaria.
, Eur
imum,
iin i Delar. ‘Caucas.
num
Serra, Chmss., Brasil.
Erysimum asperum, DC., N. Amer,
aureum, Bieb., S. Ru ussia.
Marshallianum, Andrz., Siber.
Perowskianum, Fisch.et Mey.,
aucas.
rupestre, DC., Asia Minor.
Erythræa ptam, em Eur.
diffusa, Woods, Azor
grandificra, Biv " Bur. ur.
pulchella, Fries, Eur.
oe californica, Cham.,
lif
— var. alba.
— cespitosa, Brewer.
(E. tenuifolia, Bth.)
Dee concinnum, F. et M,
— var. grandifioram.
„Eupatorium nuc L, N
A
mer, (E. Fraseri, Hort 4
cannabinum, L., Eur., Cauc.
purpureum, SN. Amer,
Euphorbia heterophylla, L., Ind.,
etc
Lagasce, Spr., Spain,
Lathyris, L., Eur.
Euphorbia—cont
medicaginea, Boiss., Spain.
ur.
. Eur
tham mnoides, Boiss, Syria ia
— var. rosolymitana,
Boiss., end
Fagopyrum tataricum, Gaertn.,
Ind.
Fedia Cornucopiz, Vahl., S. Eur.
Ferula communis, L., Eur.
— var. pratensis, (Huds.)
elegans, Boiss., Spain
Halleri, All., S
Myurus, p Eur. (Vulpia
sid = Eur. (Scle-
'rochloa rigida, Panzer.)
rubra, L.,
seiuroides, Roth, rus A
bromoides, Link, F
bromoides, L.)
scoparia, Kern., Pyren.
Feeniculum vulgare, Gaertn., Eur.
Forskohlea tenacissima, L. T
Francoa ramosa, Ca
F. picturata, "Vit "Hintte) ,
Fritillaria imperialis, L., Eur.
ris, L.,
— var. alba.
pontica, Wahl., Bithynia.
tenella, Bbrst., Caucas.
Fumaria densiflora, DC., Eur.
— var. . (mierantha, Lag.)
major, Bad., Eur. (F. media,
officinalis, L., Eur.
rviflora. Lam. Eur.
Vaillantii, Loisel., Eur.
13
— lancifolia, Spr., Japan
zar. albo-marginata, Hort.
Galatella (see Aster).
Galax aphylla, L., N. Amer.
Galega orientalis, Lam., Orient.
— var.
Galeopsis ochroleuca, Lam., Eur.
pyrenaica, Bartl., Pyren.
versicolor, Curt.,
Galinsoga Miei Regel.,
S.A
Deia Cav., Amer.
Galium boreale, L., Eur
br rousianum,
: Jord.,
Mollugo, L., Eur.
parisiense, hs Eur.
tenuissimum, Bbrst., Cauc.
tricorne, With. ur.
tyrolense, Willd. , Tyrol.
uliginosum, L., Eur.
verum; L., Eur
Gastridium — triaristatum, Dur.,
Algeria.
Gaura Lindheimeri, Eng. et. Gray.,
Amer.
tripetala, Cav., Amer.
Gentiana ue ae L., S. Eur.
alba.
eruc ta, 2 2 Siber.
lute
septemfida. Pall, Caueas.
ee
mal,
(G. macrophylla, Hort. )
verna, L., Eur
es albifloram, Ledeb., Siber.
arm à
Amer.
eristatam, Steven., Caucas.
disseet um, L., Eur
Geranium —eont.
Endressi, Gay, Pyren
gracile, Schrad., Siberia.
E
sylvaticum, t.
Geum we gU a Afr.
hispidum,
macr plis lini Willd, Siber.
montanum, L.,
pyrenaicum, Ram. , Pyrenees.
rivale, L., Eur
tyrolense, Host, Tyrol.
urbanum, L., Eur, ete.
Gilia achillezfolia, Bth., Calif.
androsacea, Steud., Cali E
(Leptosiphon androsaceus
ca pitata, Dougl., Calif.
Weak i Dougl., Calif.
b P., , Chili, Peru.
squarrosa, Hook, et. Arn,
mer.
tricolor, Benth., Calif.
— var. alba. ;
Glaucium corniculatum, Curt., S.
— var, rubrum, Hort.
um, Crantz., Eur.
d
ici m
Globularia trichosantha, Fisch. et
e ient.
Ë
Glyceria elongata, ATE N. Amer.
maritima + Eur
remota, Fr.
(G. darc Smf. )
Gnaphalium indicum, L., India.
Godetia (see CEnothera). — —
Gypsophila paniculata, L., Siberia.
Rokejeka, Del., Egypt. —
Bbrst.,
Hablitzia tamnoides,
Caucas.
Halogeton M gator,
Siber
Hugsesqui (see Madia).
14
Hebenstreitia dentata, Thunb.,
— var. “integrifolia, L.
tenuifolia, Schrad., Cape.
Hedypnois (see Rhagadiolus).
Hedysarum boreale, Nutt.,N.Amer.
denticulatum, Regel.
microcalyx, Baker, Himal.
neglectum, Ledb., Altai.
obscurum, L., Eur.
Helium. canbe S L., N. Amer.
r. pumilum, Gra ray.
Hoopes, Gray, N. Amer.
Helianthemum zgyptiaeum, Mill.,
/ formosum, Dunal, Eur,
marifolium, Mill., Eur.
(Rhodax, Steud.)
polifolium, Mill., Eur.
ies cus Gartn., Eur.
— var. roseum, DC.
r. rhodanthum, (Dunal.)
— var. tomentosum, (Dunal.)
Helianthus Tn L., N. Amer;
s, Torr, et Gray.,
peice L., N. Ame
mollis, Lam.,
mage Oe orto Willd.,
= Mer nr lium.
mi De, ‘Orient.
Heliophila Pam ae, L. fil,
Ca
Kaori, ei Cape.
(H. pilosa, Lam.)
E Willd , Cape.
caper: p Pers., N. Amer,
r. grandiflora
flics Eu. Schl
N. Zeal.
Manglesii, Bth., Austral. -
(Rhodanthe Manglesii, Ldl.)
Milleri, pex ; Australia.
roseum, , Aust
remite roseum, Hk -)
| Helleborus colchicus,
Regel,
ant.
foctidus, L., Eur., ete
guttatus X colchicus, hybrid.
intermedius, Guss., Calabria.
orientalis, Lam. Greece.
var. roseus.
Helonias m L., N. Amer.
— var. latifolia.
umen m Dumortieri, Morr
Japan (H. Sieboldii, Hort.)
Eur
=e VER. Kw anso, de
minor, Mill, Siberia.
Heracleum Panaces, L., S. E
— var. giganteum, Hort.
Hesperis matronalis, L., Eur.,
Siber.
Heuchera americana, L., N. Amer.
i)
x
—
~
5
o
2
e»
ribifolia, J. et L., N. Amer.
Hibiseus Trionum, L., Cosmopol.
(H. africanum, Hor rt.)
Hieracium amplexicaule, L., Eur.
aurantiacum, L., Eur.
7 Lap. ., Pyrenees.
flexuosum, W. et K., Eur.
anoe, Lap., Pyrenees,
ne ineen Schleicb.,
Switzerl.
sida Sm. . Eur
-— var. Moéanum, Lindeb. a
Norway.
pallidum, Biv., Eur.
Pilosella, L., Eu r
pratense, Tausch., Eur.
prenanthoides, Vil., Eur.
— Ug omm —
amer Anime. et K. ^S. Eur.
villosum, L., Eur.
vulgatum, Fries, Eur,
15
Hierochloe borealis, Roem. et
Sc
Holcus lanatus, L., Eur.
mollis, ur.
— var. variegatus.
Homogyne alpina, Cass., Eur.
Hordeum jubatum, L., N. Amer.
murinum, L., Eur.
pratense, Huds., Eur.
Horminium pyrenaicum, L., Pyren.
Hoteia (see Astilbe).
Humulus japonicus, S. et Z,
Japan.
Hutchinsia gracilis, Hort.
Hyacinthus amethystinus, L.
pain.
dubius, Guss., S. di
romanus, L., S. 6.
(Bellevalia romana, Reichb.)
AM canadense, L., N.
Am
Viele. L., N. Amer.
Hymenophysa pubescens, Meyer.,
Si
DTP niger, L., Eur.
ort
or oriéstelis, Bbrst., Cauc.
Hypecoum procumbens, L., S. Eur.
Hypericum eer Ait., N. Amer,
perforatum, t, Bur: China.
— Vill., Eur
var. Burseri, Spr.
Hypocheris ætnensis, Ces. et Pass.,
it.
(Metabasis xtnensis, DC.)
arachnoidea, Poir., N. Afr.
Iberis amara, L.,
Eur
arrexiana, All., Pyrenees.
m "Spain.
Impatiens parviflora, DC., Siberia,
Roylei, Walp., Himal.
— var, , à
Inula bifrons, L., Eur.
Bubonium, Jacq., Eur., etc.
ensifolia, L., Eur., etc.
grandiflora, Willd. Caucas. etc.
glandulosa, Willd. T neg
gene Desf., Eur
Heleni
hirta, ty.
Hookeri, Clarke, Himal.
ur.
,E
Vaillantii, Vill., Eur.
Ionopsidium acaule, Rchb., Eur.
Iris Fieberi, Seidl., ^n
graminea, L
Viri Spach.,
rance,
Guldenstædtiana, Lepech.,
Siber.
var.
longipetala, Herb., Calif.
Horn., Eur, vars.
2
d L., Cent. Eur., ete.
ar. deser torum, ( Ker.)
— var. notha, (Bbrst.)
— var. sogdiana, Baker.,
Cent. Asia.
squalens,
virginica, L., N. Am
Isatis tinctoria, L., Eur., ete.
Isopyrum fumarioides, L., S. Eur.
Iva xanthiifolia, Nutt., N. Am
clachena xanthifolia,
Fres.)
Jasione montage
perennis, L., fun er
Juncus balticus, Willd., Eur. :
d E ccm.
eq., 4
compress
ei plomo L, Eur. ,
glaucus, Ehrh., Eur.
16
ODER a
Juncu
soni H. B.K.S., Amer.
supinus, Mæn ch., Enr.
tenuis, Willd., Eur.
trifidus, L., Eur.
Knautia (see Scabiosa).
Kniphofia aloides, Moench., Cape.
— var. grandis
— var. Lo pues
hybrida,
Macowani, + Baker, Cape.
Koleria cristata, Pers., Eur.
Keelpinia (see Rhagadiolus).
ved É, Eur., Cult.
Scariola, In Eur
undulata, Ledeb., Siberia.
Lagurus ovatus, L., Eur.
Lallemantia peltata, Fisch. et Mey.,
aucas.
Royleana, Bth., Turkest., ete.
Lamium garganicum, L., S. Eur.
maculatum
Laportea canadensis, Gaud., N.
Amer.
Lapsana communis, L., Eur.
Lasthenia glaberrima, DC., Amer.
Lathraea Squamaria, L., Eur.
EE pig ae S. Eur.
moni x " Eur
aureus, Benth. m Hook., Taur.
Stev.)
filiformis, Lam.,
lathyroides, B. et H., Siber.
.(O. lathyroides, L y
macrorrhizus, Wimm., Eur.
ur.
pisiform is, Li, "beds ete.
rotundifolius, Willd., gt ucas.
sativus, ur.
r. albus.
sphericus, Retz., Eur.
Lathyrus— cont.
sylvestris, L., Eur.
— var. platy phyilus, (Retz.)
1x
tenuifolius, Desf., Eur., etc.
tingitanus, L., N. Afr.
— var. atropurpureus.
variegatus, B. et H. , Pyrenees.
. variegatus, Tap. d
varius, B. et H., S.
. varius, Sims.)
venosus, Muhl, N. Amer.
— var.
vernus, Bernh., Siber.
O. vernus, L.
— var. flaccidus (Kit.)
Lavatera thuringiaca, L., Eur., etc.
trimestris, L., Medit.
ar. alba.
Layia — Torr et Gr., Calif.
heterotricha, Gra y, Calif.
(Callichroa platygicm,
Fisch. et Mey.)
Leontopodium alpinum, Cass., Eur.
Ed bei: aca, L., Eur
us, L., Siber. China.
Limes ndis ome Siber.
incisum, Roth,
Menziesii, DC., N. Amer.
Leptosiphon (see Gilia).
Leptosyne (see Coreopsis).
Lepturus puc Kunth, S.
Eur
Leucoium he Bees Ls Eur, etc.
Levisticum officinale, Koch., Eur.
Liatris spicata, Willd., N. Amer.
Libanotis montana, bri Eur.
sibirica, K ., etc.
Ligularia (see seir:
ue alatum, Spr., Caucas.
Seguieri, Koch., S. Eur.
uai Douglasii, R. Br.,
Armer. ;
— var. grandiflora.
oides, Steud., Atlas.
Linaria itd Boiss., Spain.
apar
— var. aureo-purpurea, Regel.
17
Linaria—con Lotus—cont
eem “Willd, N. Afr. ornithopodioides, L., Eur.
— var. f. versicolor, Hort., Kew. tenuis, W. et K., Eur, ete.
capraria, M. et D., Italy. S L, S. Eur.
minor, Desf., Eur., N. Afr. (Tet ragonolobus purpureus,
purpurea, L., Eur., etc Moench.)
repens, Mill.,
saxatilis, DC., S. Eur. mug a Lk Be
Ts
spartea, Hoffm., S. Eur. ‘
viphylla, Willd., S. Eur. Lape angustifolius, L., S. Eur.
tristis, Mill, S. Eur. var. macrocarpus, Hort.
A ar arboreus, Sims, N. Amer.
Lindelofia spectabilis, Lehm., —
Himal. Cosentini, Guss., Greece, ete.
Linum alpinum, L. Eur. (L. elegans, H. B. K, exico.
Leonii, Schultz. Hilariensis, Benth., Brazil.
angustifolium, L., Eur. uteus, L., France, etc.
catharticum, L., Eu micranthus, Dougl., Amer
corymbiferum, ‘Desf, Atlas. nootkatensis, Don, N. Amer.
flavum, L., Eur polyps Ldl., N. Amer.
(L. campanulatum, Hort.) var.
gallicum, L., S. — var. densus.
grandidorum, Desf., ‘Algiers. varius, L., Eur.
per L., Eur., ete. Luzula angustifolia, Poir., Carolina.
ayek (Mhlbrg.) mpestris . Eur.
Lithospermum prostratum, Loisel., nivea, Desv., gd etc.
Eur. Lychnis sg Mill.,
Loasa hispida, L., Per iS deti pet, 'Sibib)
Gill, Chili aipin
Lope adr r, New Gren. EAE dii E E. Eur., etc.
(L. Wallisii, Hort.) m ar. Dig Aik - S. Eur
; ronaria, Desv.
P Brio, L- Cape — Core x Flos-jovis, Hort.
“ NW Anne" corsica, Loisel.,
,
Loeflingia hispanica, L., Eur. Flos-jovis, Desv., S. Eur.
Githago, Lam., Eur. (Agros-
temma ithago,
aageana, Lemaire, J apan.
— m pori
Lolium ger L., Eur
— italicum, (Bcann.)
Lonas Moia Gertn., Sicily.
(Athanasia annua, L.)
inflata, L. |
syphillios, L., N. Amer. |
|
|
|
les: gom S Eur., etc.
oculata, Ldl., Levant.
ee yar, elegans.
Viscaria, E, €
alba:
Lopezia coronata, Andr. Mexico.
(L. minuta, Hort.)
Lophanthus anisatus, Bth, N. |
er.
t
i
s |
chinensis, Benth., China, etc. |
|
alors scandens, Don., werd esoulentum, Mill,
Mexico . Amer
Lotus aristatus, DC., S. E Lycopus raja, L. ge E etc.
se bh L., Eur. " (Tetra- Lye ciliata, L.,
nolobus). Ephemerum, L., om i
Bios L., Eur; punaiates L., Eur.
edulis, L., Eur; vulgaris, L., Eur.
U 61478. B
Lythrum acted L., Eur.
— var. roseu
— var. ocio, (Mill.)
virgatum, L., Eur.
Madia sativa, Molina, Oregon,
Calif,
— y
— var. ; congesta, T et Gr.
— var. racemosa, Gr ay. (M.
melons, Jacq.)
Malcolmia africana, R.Br., S. Eur.,
“ger ral
rnemanniana, Pers., Eur.
E
orbicularis, Wilid., S. Eur.
rugosa, Desr., Eur.
rigidula, Lani, S. Eur.
( iu erardi, Kit.)
sativa, L., Eui
Tasting Willd. 5. Eur.
Chia, DC., Greece.
littorea, R "Br. ., S. Eur.
maritima, R.Br., S. Eur., etc.
Sape p ai N. Afr.
Malva ah pem
— var. Mosa, (Poll 3;
"enda
crispa,
Duriæi, Spach, m
icillata, L., Eur
(M. glomerata, Hort.)
Malvastrum limense (L.) Chili.
Marrubium peregrinum, L., Eur.
— var. remotum , Hort.
vulgare, L. Eur.
tribuloides, Lam., S. France.
— var. truncatula, Gaert.
Melica P PERSE: L., S. Eur., Cauc.;
adii. L., Eur, «
— var. Cupani, (Guss. )
— = Magnolii, (G. et G.)
nutans, L., Eu
Rire Retz., Eur,
Melilotus d Desr., Eur.
officin s, Desr., 4
parvillors Lam i2
(M. indie AD
Melissa officinalis, L., Eur., etc.
pa emn ARES L., Eur
is, L., Eur
vandicins.
— var. Reichb.,
E
— var. umbrosa, Opiz.
Matricaria callosa, Sch., Eur.
caucasica, Benth., Caucas.
(Pyret caucasicum,
Chamomilla, L., Eut.
r. Courrantiana, DC.
stas Nym., S. Eur.
. arvensis, N
inodora, L., Eur m
Meconopsis cambrica, Vig., Eur.
Wallichiana, Hook, Himal.
Medicago apiculata, W., Eur.
(Bert eroana, Mor. )
mcis rsoniana, Urban,
|
|
|
|
|
N.
ciliaris, bee Eur
(M. i ta, Willd. )
SÉ mg Willd; Eur.
disciformis, DC., Spain.
Echinus, DC., S. Eur.
viridis, L., Eur.
— var. crispa, Hook.
Mertensia sibirica, Don., Siber.
eee pinnatifidum,
il., Ca
ape.
tr clr, "Willi, Cape.
ar. album
Mimulus cupreus, Veitch., Chili.
Lewisii, Pursh mer
luteus, L., N. Amer.
s, L., N. Amer
| Mirabilis multiflora, Gray, Amer.
| Modiolamultifida, Mcench, N. Amer.
(M. caroliniana, Hort.)
Molinia cærulea, Mænch, Eur.
— var legata.
| Molopospermum cicutarium, DC.,
C. et S., Eur.
Momordica Elaterium, L., S. Eur.
Monarda didyma, L., N. Amer.
pem arvensis, DO., Eur,
Soin: icum Royle, N.W.
imal.
longifolia, Wall., Nepal.
Rd diffusa, Schreb., N.
Noe Trin., Ins. Sitcha.
Willdenovii, Tria: 3 N. Amer
Mulgedium (see Lactuca).
Muscari argaei, Hor
eniacum, Baker, Medit.
E a Boiss., Spain,
Algeri
Heldreichii, rre Greece.
neglectum, IK Eur.
racemosum Mi SM
Szovitsianum, Regel, Siber.
Myosotis arvensis, Hoffm., Eur.
alustris , With., Eur.
sylvatica, Hoffm., Eu
compa acta. -aurea, Hort.
ME. eats Scop., Eur.
Nardus stricta, L., Eur.
Nasturtium em R.Br.,
S. Eur
Nemesia tiid Lehm., Cape.
ubescens, Benth. , Cape.
versicolor, Mey rer, Cape.
Nemophila aurita, Lindl., Calif.
insignis, Dougl., alif.
— var. alba, Hort.
— var. grandiflora, Hort.
maculata, Bth., Ca -—
Ec Hook. Arn
alif. "- discoidalis, Flore
des § es.)
pir on, Dad. N. Amer.
pee macrantha, Fisch., Siber.
Mu
Nicandra physaloides, Gaertn.,
Peru.
Nicotiana acuminata, Graham,
Peru.
acutifolia, St. Hil., Brazil.
ffinis, 'T. Moore.
U 61478.
Nicotiana—cont.
sepe Viv., *.
re repanda, Willd., N. Amer.
tica, L., S. Eur -, etc.
non.
— var. * Bhilsa.”
County
4
8
fb
=
*
jj
var. “ Virginian.”
— var. “ Yellow Pryor."
Nigella damascena, L., S. Eur.
var.
integrifolia, Regel, Afghan-
istan.
sativa, L., S. Eur.
Nothoscordum fragrans, Kunth.,
Amer.
CEnanthe gymnorrhiza, Brign., C.
et S., Eur.
karsthia, Hacq., Caruiol.
ucedanifolia, Poll., Eur.
CEnothera m Lehm., Calif.
amena, a Lilja ;
— var. ruhidin
biennis, L., N. A
densiflora, Lindl, "Calif.
fruticosa, ds N. Amer.
,N. Amer.
ium biennis eves -grandiora,
MM Ls N. “Amer.
purpurea, Curt, N. Amer.
(Godetia purpurea, Wats.)
rosea, Ait.,
Sarrazinii, (Haage and
Schmidt).
stricta, Ledeb., Chili.
c
20
er
CEnothera— con
tenella, Cas, ., Chili, Amer.
(G. tenella, Wats.)
— var. dasycarpa.
Omphalodes linifolia, Mcench,
„S. Eur.
Ononis spinosa, L., Eur., etc.
Onopordon Acanthium, L., Eur.
virens, DC., S. Eur., etc.
Opuntia Rafinesquii, Eng, N.
Amer.
Orchis foliosa, Sol., Madeira.
latifolia, L., Eur.
L., Eur.
Origanum vulgare, L., Eur.
— var. album
Ormenis (see IRTE
Ornithogalum —exscapum,. T'en.,
S. Eur.
fimbriatum, Willd., Orient.
etc,
tenuifolium, Guss., Sicily.
Ila , Eur. TN. Afr.
unifolium, Ker, S. Eur.
Ornithopus perpusillus, L., Eur.
- Orobanche minor, Sm., Eur.
Orobus (see Lathyrus).
Oxyria digyna, Hill., Eur.
elatior, R. Br., «S
Oxytropis Ee Os. ur,
ochroleuca, Bunge, Biber
Pæonia ipic. Pall, China,
andida,
— var. prp Hort.
— var. rubra, Hort
— var. uniflora, " Anders,
iberia.
arietina, MSN Orient,
— var. Andersoni
triternata, Pall., Taur, ete.
(daurica, And.)
Palimbia salsa, Bess., Russia.
Panicum Crus-galli, L., S. Eur.
maximum, Jacq., S. Amer.
— var. bulbosum
Papaver apulum, Ten., Italy, etc.
Ar
emone, L., Eur.
caucasicum, Borst., Caucas.
eiiis L.,
ur.
var. Loci (Lamotte),
floribundum, Desf., Armenia.
nudicaule, L., Alps
orientale, L., Ori
o var. br scat Lindl)
pavoninum, "6. A.
Mey.,
fghan.
pilosum, Sibth., Greece.
— var.
— Heldreichii, (Boiss.)
rupifra icum , Boiss., Spain.
= var. atlanticum, Ball, G.
tla.
some. L., China, etc.
— var. album.
— var. * Danebrog."
— var. fl. pl.
—- var. setigerum, (DO.)
umbrosum, Ho
Parietaria —— ti Eur.
officinalis, L., Eur.
Parnassia nubicola, Hook, fil,
inglés deg
Paronychia — Nutt.,
.Am
Pastinaca (see Pounédaumup-
Pentstemon barbatus, Nutt, N.
mer
— var. eyi, Gray.
eS Willd., Mexico.
roseus, E on.
confertus, Dougl., N. Amer.
sus, Dougl., N. Amer.
glaber, Pursh., N. Amer.
lævigatus, Soland., N. Amer
— var. Digitalis, Gray. (P.
Digitalis, Nutt.)
ovatus, Dougl., N
pubescens, Soland., N. shee.
21
Perezia multiflora, Less, Peru,
Petroseli sativum, Hoffm., Eur.
— var. eordatum.
Peucedanum Ostruthium, Koch.,
Eur.
(Imperatoria Ostruthium,
sativum, Benth., Eur
(Pastinaca sativa, L.)
Phacelia divaricata, Gray., Calif.
tanacetifolia, Bth., Calif.
itlavia, Gray, "Calif.
(Whitlavia grandiflora,
Hort.
— var. alba, Hort.
Phalaris M nie n Eur,
ete. graphis arundi-
nacca, Trin.
— var. fol. variegatis.
canariensis, L., S Eur., etc.
car escens, Desf, = -Eur,ete
paradoxa, L.,
tuberosa, L., deci
acere compressus, DC.
ar. cervinus.
ellipticas, Schur.
— var. aureus
nel
ld rides, L, Jamaica.
mt ote 8,
bigi. we
— var. alba
— var, Dand,
— var. carneo- Era sc
E
tuberosus, Lour., Cochinchina.
Ms cin T Ind
Viinist Mar
Wightianus, Grah., e
Phleum pires L., Eur.
nodosum, (L.)
parnassicum, Boiss.
antic Schr ad., Eur.
Phlomis "ees Ledeb., Siberia.
usseliana, Lagas., Orient.
tiberóss, L Caucas. cas., Siber.
umbrosa, Turcz., Siberia.
Phlox Drummondii, Hook., Calif.
— var. decussata.
Phuopsis stylosa, Benth. - Hook.,
Persia. — (Crucianella
stylosa, Trin.)
Physostegia virginiana, Bth., N.
Amer.
— var. alba, Hort.
Phyteuma campanuloides, Bbrst.,
aue.
Halleri, AlL, S. Eur.
limo nifolium, Sibth. & Sm.,
ex Schmidt, Germ.
orbiculare, L., Eur.
spicatum, L., Eur.
Phytolacea acinosa, Roxb., India.
Pieridium tingitanum, Desf., N.
Afr.
Picris aa L. Eur. (Hel-
in echiodides, Gaertn.)
eren È;
Pimpinella magna, L., Xur.
Plantago arenaria, L., Eur.
Coronopus, m | Éur.
—- var. Cupani, Guss
Cumingiani, Tisch. et. Mey.,
Chili
fuscescens, Jorå. S. Eur.
Ispaghula, Roxb., India.
lanceolata, L., Eur.
maritima, To: Eur
es, Dene. i New ‘Grenada.
salsa, Bbrst.,
da rn EDC,
Siber.
— var. Mariesii, Hort. Er
Pint) californicus, Benth.,
Calif.
Pleurospermum au striaeum,Hoffm.,
ur.
pulchrum, Aitch, et Hemsl.,
Afghan.
Plumbago micrantha, Ledb., Si Siber.
Poa alpina, L., Eur
— var. badensis, (taenke).
caesia, Sm. jd
compressa, L ie
ce 2
Podolepis gracilis, Grah., Australia.
— var. alba.
Podophyllum Emodi, Wall., Himal.
Polemonium cæruleum, L., Eur.,
G
pauciflorum, Wats. Mexico.
Vise copi biflorum, Ell, N.
Am (Pi pe ubescens,
mi mh)
r., N. Amer.
ju Mattie, Desf. )
— Morr. et Dene.
Japan
multiflorum, AIL, N. T. Zone.
r. fl.
pietam — Himalayas.
verticillatum, All., Eur.
wee bc amplexicaule, Don,
al.
— var. pi (Wall.)
aviculare, L., Eur. (P.
erectum Rih.)
;., Eur.
capitatum, Don., Himalayas,
divar kinin: L., Sibe
filiforme, Thunb. , Japan,
molle, Don, Hi
polymorphum, Led. , Eur.,
— var. songar ES (Schrenk.)
v. iviparum
ur.
Weyrichi F. (o Sachal.
Polypogon littoralis, Sm., Eur.
Portulaca oleracea, L., China, ete.
— var. grandiflo ay vars.
rostellata, Brign., Brazil,
Potentilla alchemilloides, Lap.,
yrenees.
- argyrophylla, Wall., Himal.
— var.
— var. Thomasii, (DC.)
Potentilla—vont.
bif
ifurea, L., Cau
collina, " Wibel, oeil b
Comarum, estl. E
Kotschyana, Fenzl., Kur-
istan.
Ku die. Boiss., Orient.
laciniosa, K
montenegrina,
nevadensis, po Bias
norvegica, L.,
on Doug x. Amer.
ca, L., Eur
palate: Willd., rates.
pennsylvanica, L., N. Amer.
— var, arachnoidea, Lehm.
(P. arachnoidea, Dougl.)
mE Ram., rie te
, Eur.
— var. Hoo eN duct )
— var. laciniata.
— var. maerantha, (Leab.)
— var. N uttallii.
— var. obs s Mess
— var. palm
Mes pentaphylla (Rich.)
rupestris, L.,
Sibbaldis Halle er fil, Himal.
(Sibbaldia procumbens L.)
Visianii, Pan
Wrangeliana, "TFisch., ; Siberia.
Poterium alpinum, Bunge, Siberia.
gs Benth. et Hook.,
rr officina-
7
— var. éarneum, eds
Sanguisorba, L.,
Prenanthes muralis, L., Eur.
Primula Auricula, L., Eur
tusoides, L., Siber, etc.
clarior; Jacq., Eur
japonica, Gray, Japan.
— var. alba
Mucio F MTS Arabia.
"hijs du ee. L. Enn ,Cauc,
laciniata, Hor
ru ra, od
vulgaris, L., (ur.
Pteroneuron grecum, DC.
ece, ete
Pulmonaria saccharata, Mill., Eur.
Pyrethrum. (See Chrysanthe-
mum.)
Pyrrhopappus carolinianus, DC.,
Florida, Texas.
Ramondia pyrenaica, Rich.,
Pyrenees.
Ranunculus aconitifolius, L., Eur.
cris,
Lingua, L., Eur.
eme arie Ph., Chili.
parviflo r
Boatie Bois , S. Eur
trachycarpus, F. & M, Orient.
Rapistrum Linnzanum, All., Eur.
Reseda abyssinica, Fres., Abyss.
alba, L., S. Eur
glauca, L, Spain.
lutea L.,
Payee, p: Eur.
Rhaga adiolus arachnoideus, Hort.
creticus, All., S. E (Hedy-
. polymorpha,
stellatus, Gertn., S. Eur.
Rheum Emodi, Wall., Himal.
Siber.
ropterum,
officinale, Baill.,
var.
E L., Siber.
um, Schrenk,
Bees nly Royle, India.
ranzenbachi
undulatum, L., Siberia, etc,
Rhodanthe.
(See Helipterum.)
Rhynchopsidium sessiliflorum,
DC., Cape.
Rodigia commutata, Spr., Crete.
Romulea Bulbocodium, Seb., S.
Eur.
Rudbeckia — Gray, Calif.
laciniat
occi identalis, Nutt., N: Amer.
— var
pinnata, Vent., N. Amer:
speciosa, Wend., N. Amer.
Rumex su Jacq., Abyss.
^.
nianus, Cini: Austral.
rial Schreb., |
nepalensis, Spr., Tima.
obtusifolius, L.,
— var. sy lvestris, (Wall)
Patientia, L., S. E
salicifolius, Weinm, "N. Amer.
up
var. vicit (Sith)
vesicarius, L., N. Afr.
Ruta graveolens, L., Eur.
— var. variegata.
Salsola Kali, L., Eur.
M n eec L., S. Eur.
*
ort.
Regeliana, Trautv., Siberia.
d a = Eur.
ar.
tiliasfolia, Vahl, "Mexico.
Sanicula marylandica, L., N. Amer.
Sanguisobar. (See Poterium.)
mer orientalis, L., Orient.
ica, Boiss., Persia.
Lo Taur. 3
1ca,
eig ers
dicet d S. Eur.
Saussurea hypoleuca, Spr., Himal.
Saxifraga altissima, Kerner, Eur.
lla, St
Sternb., Eur
a
Z , Eur., Alp
|o VAr. ’ Churchilli, Kern.
— var. Gaudinii
— var. incrustata.
— xar. infracta.
ar. minor. -
— var. pectinata, Schott.
r. pygmeea.
— var. recta, (Lap.)
. rotata.
— var. rosularis, Schleich.
yledon iur., Alps.
— var. pyramidal (Lap.)
erustata, Vent., Alps.
Sige deb Les Alps
var. apennina, (Bert.)
r. subintegra.
diversifolia, Wall., Himal.
exarata, Vill., Eur, Alps.
— var. enabiana, Hort,
lena, Regel, Siberia.
lac tea, Turc , Temp. Asia.
iola ; Willk., Spain
lingulata, Bell., Marit. Alps
— var. cochlearis, (Rehb.)
soe
tern
— var. crip, (Gri)
sponhemica, Gmel.,
at Hkat: et Th,
lineis; Wulf, Alps.
Saxifraga—con
trifurcata, Schra d., N. Spain.
valdensis, DC., Sav voy, Alps.
Scabiosa, atropurpurea, L., Eur.
caucasica, B
palæstina, L., Syria,
(Asterocephalus pierre
pr.
Portae, Huter., Eur
pe E; Spain, Póftugal.
Suce
veu, Paese hye.
exo Balansæ, Reut., Orient.
achycarpa, Guss., Sicily.
ies peduncularis, Kunze,
S. Afr.
Schizanthus pinnatus, R. et P.,
Chili
var. albus, Hort.
Schizopetalum Walkeri, Sims,
Chili.
Schænus nigricans, L., Eur.
Sailla amæna, L., S. Eur.
ampansias Ait., des ete.
ispanica, Mil 3
verna, Hu a: Bur.
Scirpus atrovirens, Muhl., N.
Caricis, Retz, Eur. (Blysmus
compressus, Panz.)
ais T Eur.
Schismus marginatus, Beauy., S.
Eur.
Scleranthus annuus, 5 Éur.
perennis, L., Eur
Scleropus — Schrad.,
St. Thom
mera
Scrophularia Stev.
Caucas.
Seorodonia, iL. din
25
Seutellaria = jentalis, L., Asia
Min
paiio L., Tauria.
Secale Cereale, L., As. Minor.
creticum, L., Crete.
montanum, (3uss., Sicily.
Securigera Coronilla, DC., S. Eur.
— eom L., Siberia
sipes coe) LE Sikkim,
heterodontum, Hk. f., Himal.
hybridum, L., Siberi ria.
kamtschatieum, Fisch.,
Kamtsch
Maximowiczii, Regel, Japan.
Middendorfianum, Max.,
iber
oppositialium, Sims, Caueas.
Er TAMEN L., Siberia.
rhodanthum, A. Gr. Rocky
Mts
rupestre, Huds., ten
Rhodiola, DO.,
(Rhodiola birica, Sweet.)
spurium, Bbrst., Caucas.
Selinum Candollei, DC., Nepal.
greet Dum alpinum, G. et S.
Sanction L., Alps.
(Lagg rt.)
arvernense, " Lecoq et Lamotte,
Eur.
atlanticum, Ball et Hook.,
s.
barbatulum, a Eur.
bicolor, Hort.,
Boissieri, Hort., Toi
Boutignyanum, Bill.,
Pyrenees.
Fauconnetii, Reut., Alps.
fimbriatu mL et $., Eur.
fagolliforiió, Fisch., Siber.
unckii, B
montanum, L., Alps
Sempervivum-—e0Mf
Neideri
eideri, Hort.
Fei e , J. et E., Eur.
Pomelii, Lamotte, Alps.
ruthenieum, Koch., S. Eur.
Schnittspahnii, Lag., Eur.
speciosum, Lamotte, Eur.
tectorum, L., Eur.
Verlotii, Lamotte, France.
S. Del
æ, Hort.)
Senecio tenisifolius Pon. S.Eur
aureus, D., N. Amer
apan.
macroph is Bote; Caucas.
nm Rgl, Asia
sarracenicus, Lo Ear, e
Schimperi, C. H Schultz,
byssin.
squalidus, L., Eur., ete. -
thyrsoideus, Siberia.
"DC,
(Lig ulariá thyrsoides, DC.)
Pm an L,E
Serratula coronata, L., Siberia.
ar. macro yila. i
Gioca Ledeb.,
quinquefolia, Bbrst., celi
— T ia;
&
a
macrocheta,
Asia, ete.
Sherardia arvensis, L.E ur.
Sibbaldia. (See Potentilla.)
eee sre L., Eur
. elongata, Be: Beith, Spain?
Silaus o tons DC., Eur.
Silene alpestris, L., Alps, Ent.
Armeri a, L., Eur.
ciliata, Pourr., Crete.
clandestina, Jacq., Cape.
Silene—c
prem Poir., Mediter.
conoidea, L., Levant; etc.
cretica, T . Eur.
Cucubalus, Wibel., Eur.
hina.
fusea, Link, Portugal.
gallica, L., Eur.
— var.
glauca, Zea., Eur.
italica, Pers., Eur.
juvenalis, s Egypt
linicola, , Germany.
UT Ou Portugal.
musci T iter.
nutan ur.
Si A ra Willd., Italy.
pendula, L., Sicily, ete.
Persoonii, Tod Sch
Sehafta, Gmel; Siber, ete.
sericea, All., S.E
tatarica, Pera, Tat atar.
si
vesiculifera, Hoy" S. Eur.
vespertina, Retz., S. Eur.
Zawadskii, Her ie - n
prium aurantiacum,
integrifolium, Mb A Amer,
E I., N. Ame
S. eonnatum, L.)
— var, conjunctum, (W me 3
scaberrimum, EN.,
— PENES. Coss, et, bu: iy
Marianum, Gartner, Eur.
Sisymbrium Alliaria, sad Enr.
Assoanum, R. =
striacu
ery simoides, Def, S. an N.
myriophyllum, H BUE,
oriási: Scop., S. Eur,
polyceratium, m Eur.
strictissimum, L., Eur.
tenuissimum, Kar. and Kir.,
. Altai,
Sisyrinchium anceps, Cav. N.
Am
er.
reticulatum, Hort.
striatum, Sm., Chili.
Sium lancifolium, Bbrst.,Cauc., etc.
latifolium, L., Eur
Smilacina stellata, Desf., N. co
acemosa, Desf., N. Am
(Tovaria racemosa, Neck. )
Smyrnium Oiusatrum, L., Eur.
Solanum Dulcamara, L., Eur
guineense, Lam., Trop Afr. y
etc.
laciniatum, Ait. Austral.
sisymbriifolium, L., S. Amer.
villosum, Lam., Eur.
Solidago arguta, Ait. N. Amer.
neglecta, T. &
Ohicnsis, Riddell, N. Kmer.
Shortii, T. & G., N. Amer.
Sonchus asper, Hoffm., Eur.
cleraceus, L., Eur.
palustris, L., Eur.
Sparganium ramosum, Curtis., Eur.
Specularia coa, A.DC., Eur
falcata, A.DC., adie,
petitioni A. DG, Orient.
perfoliata, DC., N. Amer.
Speculum, A. DC., Eur.
Spergula arvensis, L., Eur.
(See Ursinia.)
Spilanthes Acmella, L., India.
Spiræa I Hort.
Aruncus, L., N. Amer
— var. angustifolius.
digitata, Willd., Siber., etc.
Filipendula, ic at.
loba
Sphenogyne.
ta, Jacq., N. A
palmata, Thunb., - apis
— var. alba.
Ulmaria, L., Eur., etc.
— var. aurea.
27
Stachys arvensis, L., Eur
grandiflora, Bth., Caucas., etc.
(Betonica grandiflora, i )
Betonica, Benth., Eur. (B.
officinalis,
— var, alba,
elliptica, H. B. Es H Amer.
sylvatiea, L., Eur.
— enn ge cons Spain.
J
— var.
— var. Gulia, (Wilia)
— var. puberula.
— var. Smithii, Hor
lychniaifolia, Gir. 5 s. "Eur.
leptostachya, Boiss., Orient.
speciosa, ] ¿Si ria.
ii, Regel, Turkestan.
tomentella, Boiss., Eur., etc.
(S. sareptana, Beck.)
Stellaria graminea, L., Eur.
Stevia laxiflora, DC., Mexico.
Stipa Aristella, L., S. Eur., etc.
barbata, Desf., N. Afr.
Calamagrostis, Whibr
E (Lasiagrostis bus
magrostis, Lin
fertilis, Desf., S. Éur.
pennata, L., Eur., Siber.
Succowia balearica, DC., Balearic
Isles
Sydiphysadre Wanneri, Heuff.
Syrenia Lamarckiana, Andrz.,
ussia, Siberia.
Symphytum asperrimum, Sims,
ucas,
bulbosum, Schimp., S. Eur.
— var. Zeyheri, (Schimp).
Merc ii: AN Caucas.
officinale.
Tagetes pusilla, Er lec
Tamus communis, L., Eur.
Telephium Imperati, L., S. Eur.
Telima grandiflora, R.Br, N.
Amer.
Tetragonia expansa, Murr.,
A ., ete.
oe aureum, Schreb., Eur.
AM
— var, variegatum.
Thalictrum angustifolium, Jacq.,
S. Eur.
— var. (T. nigricars, DC.),
f:
aquilegifoiium, L., Eur., etc.
— var. purpureum.
ea L., Eur.
s spleroearpum, Lej.
S.
gladni, Desf;
javanicum, Blume, duse
— vant elatum, Regel,
fl
—v
esa, Fisch., Dahur
Thermopsis incitati, Nutt, N.
mer.
(fabacea, DO.)
age arvense, L., ei.
alpestre, L.
praecox, Wulf., tetris.
Thrincia tuberosa, DC., S. Eur.
Tigridia MEE Pers., Mexico.
Pringlei, exico.
speciosa,
Tolmiea Menziesii, Torr. et Gray,
N. Amer.
Tolpis virgata, Bert., S. Eur.
Tovaria. (See Smilacina.)
Trachelium ceruleum, L., N. Afr.,
etc.
Tradescantia erecta, Jacq., Mexico.
virginica, L., N. Amer.
esae ea nn glabrum,
Lj, S
Trifolium agrarium, ae Eur.
hybridum,
leant, Bias, Tauria,
d striatum, Koch, Eur.
pann onicum, L., Eur., etc.
meena Gren., France.
rubens, L.,
stellatum, E s. Eur.
Leere mecs
(Panormitanam, Pr.)
Thalii, Vill., Eur.
Triglochin maritimum, L., Eur.
Trigonella ecrulea, Lam., Eur.,
aucas.
corniculata, L., S. diet
cretica, Boiss., "Cre
foonum-grecum, L., S. Eur.
ient.
polycerata, L., Eur
e orthoceras, Kar. & Kir.,
ai.)
Trinia E Sirte Bbrst., Russia,
TeS chai Schultz. =
Abyss
Trisetum seats, Beauv., Eur.
Triticum durum, Desf,, S. Eur.,
monococcum, L., Eur.
Tritonia crocosmaeflora, Garden
yoria.
Pottsii, Benth., Cape.
Trollius asiaticus, L., Siber.
europæus, L., Eur
— var. Denayanus, cade
Tropeolum aduncum, Sm.,
etc. (T. peregrinum, Jaen.
T. eanariense, Hort.)
ne L., Peru.
8; L5 Porites.
Tulipa raider — S. Eur.
"Tunica Saxifraga, Scop., Eur.
Typha latifolia, L., Eur.
Tyrimnus len hus Cass, S.
Ek CORR , ”
Lens s picroides, Desf., S.
Ursinia pulchra, N, E. Brown,
Cape. (Sphenogyne spe-
— Know. et W.
sulphurea, Hort., Kew.
anthemoides Poir., Cape.
nogyne anthemoides,
Br.)
Mee ini E
vata a Banks, Madeira.
— eee grandidentata.
pilulifera, L., Eur.
Vahlodea atropurpurea, Fr., Eur.
Vahl,
Valeriana euet
— var. Tiseece io
(Mikan.)
— var. Mibiuieidoiin (Mikan )
Phu, L
— var. pes en
pyrenaica, L., Eur.
Mimi Auricula, iment once
carin
oisl.,
kae "Coss. & Dur. Al-
eria.
g
vm GO. A. Mey,
C
eriocarpa, Desv. Eur.
hamata, DC., S. Eur.
olitoria, Moench., Eur
Szovitsiana, F. et Nt. Persia.
Veratrum nigrum, L., Eur.
Verbascum gnaphalodes, Bbrst.,
Taur.
, Ole.
mpicum, Boiss., Bithynia.
ur., etc.
Thapsus
— var. (Re AME HERUM Regel.
Verbena Aubletia, L., —
hispida, R. P., S.
etri. Gill. et. ‘Hook,
Chili.
eo anagallis, L., Eur.
asti; N. Zeal.
pE Eo L,C. et S
— var. pinnatifida, Pohl.
Eur
paligo L., Eur.
ort., Loud
ex MS 1. Siberia.
Bingen cu Vahl, Taur., etc.
incana, L., S. Eur., ete.
incisa, Ait., Siber
ligustrifolia, Cunn. „N. Zeal.
29
Veronica—cont
lon
i et Ti C. et S. Eur.
a.
mitini; L., Eur.
— var. và riegata.
repens, DC., Eur.
serpyllifolia, ba Eur.
— var. humifusa, ieks)
etc.
Le E,
ar. A ( (Siend.)
Vesicaria corymbosa, Hort.
retica, Poir., Crete.
Vicia enplicema Dorth., France.
beetica, Fisch., Siberia.
perme Desf, Algiers.
disperma, DC., France.
Ervilia, Willd., S. Eur.
a, L., cu ted.
narbonensis, L.,
sepium, "n
eem Bong, N. Am
eV. Tee Hook. Y
iait,
villosa, Ro th., S. Eur.
Viola cornuta, L., Eur.
— vary &
cucullata, Ait., N. ner
Tra —
acoden iot, Boiss. et Held.,
ced.
idoneis L., Eur.
Viola—cont.
— var. purpurea, Caucas.
inn.
ex oris V.chinensis,
pinnata, is “Alps, pna ete.
pem Willd, S. Eur
pyrenaica, R nees.
Reichenbachiiiay Bor., Eur.
—M Kerr A.DC.,
Madei
ita baile A.DC., S. Eur.
saxicola, A.DC., N. Zeal.
Waldsteinia geoides, Willd., Eur.,
etc. |
trifolia, Koch, Eur.
Whitlavia. (See Phacelia.) -
b ed Amherstiana, Bth.,
mal.
afia Jacq., Carinth.
Xanthium indicum, Wall, Ind.,
etc. (X. orientale, L)
strumarium, L., Eur
Xeranthemum AT E F.
t M., Persi
Zacintha verrucosa, Geert., Eur.
Zinnia elegans, Jacq., Mexico.
ar. flore-ple:
midttifiona, di; Mexico.
pauciflora, L.,
Ziziphora capitata, L., Teati etc.
Zollikoferia ^ Elquinensis, Phil.
Chili.
Zygadenus
Amer.
elegans, Pursh
Z.. ea
S fil.,
F
el l
Richéeds, Anticlea glauca,
Kunth.)
glaberrimus, Michx., N. Amer.
Nuttallii, Gray, N. Amer
TREES
AND
SHRUBS.
Acer camper pa
var. al tg Hort.
— var. leioca
Ginnata, Max., pet rland.
macrophyllum, Pursh., N. W.
Am
ie. Ten., Eur.
obtusatum, Kit.,
nnsylvanieum, L., N. Amer.
platanoides, L., Eur.
Pseudo - - Platanus, L., Eur,
etc.
— var.
Hort.
— var. fol. eee oom Hort.
flavo-marginatum,
Alnus firma, S. & Z., Japan.
na, Will., N. mcm
— var. glauca, (Ait.)
— var. laciniata, Hort.
orientalis, Dene., Orient.
Amorpha fruticosa, L., N. Amer.
Betula alba, L., N. Hemishp.
corylifolia, S. & Z., Japan.
lenta, L Amer.
papyra Àit., N. Amer.
ulmifolia, S. & Z. Pec
Berberis iine DPO;
mal.
e vise “Hort.
. purpurea, Hort.
— var. sanguinolenta, Hort.
— var. spathulata, Vosges
— var. vio
olacea, Hor
Wallichiana, DC., Himal
Biota orientalis, End., Orient.
Buxus pice virens, L., Eur. Asia.
r. latifolia, Hort
— var. prostrata, Hort.
Caragana arborescens, Lamb.,
Siberia
frutescens, DC., Siberia.
ndula, Hort.
Redo "nix. DC., Siberia.
Carpinus Betulus, L., Eur., etc.
Cassinia fulvida, Hook. f. N. Zeal.
Diplopappus chrysophyllus,
Tort.
Cedrus Deodara, Loud., Himal.
Celtis occidentalis, L., N. Amer.
Cerasus Laurocerasus, Loisel.,
S.
— var. colchica, Hor
lusitanica, Lobel; Perea
veo pm aid (Cupressus).
a, Parl., Calif.
— var. gers Hort.
— var argentea, Hort.
.— var. californica, Hort.
— var. fragrans argentea,
pi
o
— var. lis Los pon Hort.
— var. intártdts; Hort
(Retinospora obtusa.)
Cistus laurifolius, L., Spain.
Cladrastis amurensis, Benth. &
Hook., i
— s Vitieella, L., Eur.
, rubra, Hort.
— arborescens E; oe
cruenta, (Ait.)
— w. haleppica, (Lamk.)
Cornus sanguinea, L., Eur.
— stolonifera, Michx., N.
T,
Cotoneaster acuminata, Lindl.,
Hima
affinis, Dadi. Himal.
bacillaris, Wall, Himal.
microphylla, Wall, Himal.
irr F. & M., Asia,
rotundi Wall., Himal.
Simonsii, Baker., Himal.
binio, Lindl., Eur.
Crataegus Carrierei, Vauvel
(C. La ia Herincq.)
. Amer
— var. prunifolia, (Pers
owningii, Hor
heterophylla, Flugge.
nigra, W. & K., E. Eur.
orientalis, Pall., Orient.
Mcr a, L., Eur.
ar. fusca, Hott:
— var.
— var. ob
— var. pendula, Hort.
— var. stricta, gt
punctata, Jaeq., N. Amer.
tanacetifolia, Pers., Orient.
tomentosa, L
Cytisus albus, L., S. W. Eur.
= VON incarnatus, Hort.
Deutzia iet S. & Z., Japan.
i r. Sieboldii, Hort.
sates Thunb., Japan. .
Elaeagnus argentea, Pursh, N.
W. Amer.
japonicus, Hort
longipes, A. Gray., Japan.
umbellata, Thunb., Japan.
Euonymus europaeus, L., €
— var. e 8, Hort
latifolius
Forsythia suspensa, Vahl., Japan,
ete
Gaultheria Shallon, Pursh, N.
Amer.
Genista aetnensis, DC., Sicily.
virgata, DC., Madeira
Hamamelis virginica, L., N. Amer.
Hedera Helix, L., Eur., etc.
Hypericum Androsaemum, L.,
Eur.
elatum, Ait., N. Amer.
Ilex wang Li mim
— var. cili
— var. platyphylla, Hort.
Laburnum Adami, Lav.
go urnum i Cytisus purpu-
volgi Griseb., Eur.
— var. Parkesi, Hort.
Ligustrum vulgare, L., Eur. etc.
Lonicera discolor. Lindl., Himal.
Morrow > Gray., Japan.
tari
— var. kamtschatio, Hort.
Xylosteum, L
Mahonia Aqiiflium sit
— y Lurrayana, Hort.
fascicu iatis; 3, N. Amer.
japonica, DC., Japan.
Menispermum canadense, L., N.
Amer
Neillia opulifolia, Benth. et Hook.,
N. Amer.
— var. lute: , Hort.
— var. nana, Hort
Olearia Haastii, Hook. fil, N.
eal. poe ;
Pernettya mucronata, Gaud.,
Chili, etc.
Phillyrea decora, Boeiss., Lazistan.
- (P. Vilmoriniana, Boiss.)
Piptanthus e orsi D. Don.,
Him
e Pide L., Eur.
ar. floribu nih, Hort.
Polen ei B, N. Amer.
r. glauca, Hort.
-— T L.
r. graeca, Boiss.
arbutifolia, L., N. Amer.
ar. grandiflora, Hort.
Sym
Ma i, Masters
editii, Desf, ins ete.
a: aarp L., N. Amer.
us, Walt, N . Amer.
infe Ae in S.
itt, DHeri. ee
Wicklius.
Rhodotypus dae S. et Z.,
Japan.
Rhus radicans, L., N. Amer.
typhina, L., N. Amer.
Ribes alpinum, L., Eur.
nigrum, L., N. Eur.
sanguineum, Pursh, N.W.
— var. albidum, Hort.
— var. atrorubens, Hort.
— var. atrosanguineum, Hort.
Rosa acicularis, DEM J apan.
alpina, L., Eur
-— var, inermis.
i, Desegl., England.
"bélgrudettin, Hort.
californica, Ch. et Seh,, Calif.
canina, L., Eur., ete;
— var. andegavensis, Baker:
carolina, I > N. Am
cinnamomea, L; Eur, ete.
gallica, L., Eur.,
bibernien, Sm, Britain,
amia
lucida, Ehth, N. Amer.
Rosa—cont.
microcarpa, Hor
microphylla, Roxb, China.
moschata, Mill., Indio, ete.
polyantha, S. et Z., Japan.
rubiginosa, L., Europe, etc.
we VA
tomentosa, Sm., Eur., etc.
— var. dimorpha.
-— var.
Wilsoni, Bor., Britain.
Rubus Balfourianus, Blox., Eur.
leucodermis, Dooghs, A Amer.
leucostachys, Sm., E
mucronatus, Blox., Eur.
nudis, W. ‘ur.
occidentalis, L ^ut N., Amer.
rhamnifolius, W. et N. . Hur.
strigosus, Michx., N. Amer.
thyrsoideus, Wimm., Eur.
ano nigra, L., E
ar. laciniata, Hort.
Skimmia Fortunei, Mast. (S. ja-
onica, Hort.)
Spartium junceum, L., S. Eur.
Spiraea canescens, Don., Himal.
callosa, Thunb., J apan.
vied ata
— var. rosea.
salicifolia, L., N. Amer.
splendens, Hort.
Staphylea pinnata, L., Eur.
Symphoricarpus racemosus,Michx.,
N. Amer.
Syringa Emodi, Wall., Himal.
vulgare, L.
— var. T i ae Hort.
Taxus ser L., Eur
— var. adpressa - taatiplata:
or
— var. Dovastonii, Hort.
— var. fructu-luteo, Hort.
— var. Washingtoni, Hort.
=~ EN Hort.
a, Nutt., Soe re
eita, Lj.
Thuja—con
pi. Don., N. Amer.
Standishii, Carr., Japan. .
Ulex iam L., Eur
Welw
schianus, Planch.,
7. Eur
Vaccinium maderense, - Link.,
Azores.
Viburnum Lantana, L., Eur.
Opulus, L., Eur., etc.
— ule, Hort
— var. fructu-luteo, Hort.
— var. roseum, Hort.
(C [AU Rights Reserved.)
ROYAL GARDENS, KEW.
BULLETIN
MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION,
APPENDIX II.—1890.
NEW GARDEN PLANTS.
The number of garden plants annually described in botanical ae
Ecua publications, both English and foreign, is now so consider-
able that it has been thought advisable to publish a complete list of them
in the pon Bulletin each : year (see April numbers for 1888 and 1889).
The following list comprises all the new introductions recorded durin
1889. These lists are indispensable to the maintenance of a correct
nomenclature, especially in the smaller botanical establishments in
ke : ben S pre
with ade i periodicals. Such a list will also afford information
respecting ne ee under cultivation at wr establishment, , many of
of with
other botanic ——
LONDON:
PRINTED FOR: ge MAJESTY’S ORENT. OFFICE,
EYRE AND SPOTTISWOO
PRINTERS TO THE QUEEN'S MOST EXCELLENT MAJESTY.
And to be purchased, either directly or through any Bookseller, from
EYRE AND BPOTTIS WOODR, East HARDING STREET, lam STREET, ‘BC, and
GDON STREET, WESTMINSTER, S.W.;
ei oe ONÁRLEE BLACK, n NORTH BRIDGE, bodie or
DGES, FIGGIS, & Co. 104, GRAFTON STREET, DUBLIN.
1890. 2.
Price Twopence.
36
mene in the lists have been in gardens for several years, but either
not described or — names had not been authenticated until
sesdnt y.
In addition to species “and "botanical varieties al hybrids, whether
introduced or ‘of garden origin, but described for. the first time in 1889,
are included. Mere garden varieties of such plants as Coleus, Codisum,
or Narcissus are omitted for obvious reasons.
Refe — is d din only to the place where the plant is first described,
or figured, o re additional information is published.
Besides die eee order and metri a brief notice of the habit and
most striking points of each plant is given, but it is not considered
necessary to attempt botanical duliriptions.
In every case the plant is cited under its published name, although
some of the names are doubtfully correct. Where, however, a correction
has "TUR desirable this is
The name of the person in Pio colléction the plant. was first noticed
or described i given where known
An asterisk is — to ‘all ose = of which eee are in
cultivation at Kew. SERES
The polls from. which this list. is compiled, with the abbre-
yiations us. to indicate them, are as follows: —B. M. — Botanical
. T. O.—Bulletino della R. Società Toscana di Orticultura.
Bull Cat. — Bull, ves iem of New, Beautiful and Rare Plants.
Dammann Cat.— n & d 3 Catalogue of Bulb s, Roots, and
Plants. Gard. - Thé Ga arde. ‘GQ. C—Gardeners’ Chronicle. G. and
F.—Garden and Forest. Gfl—Gartenflor H. G.—Hamburger
Garten- und Blumenzeitung. Il. H. a /TIINatration Hortieole. Jard.
—Le Jardin of H.—Jowrnal of Horticulture. L. — Lindenia.
Nat. Arb. Züsch. — Neuheiten-Offerte des LM dor eer zu
Züschen. O.—L'Orchidophile.' R.—Rei L Des
Regel, Descripti t
botanico ee cültarum, 1889; A. H.-- Revue Horticole.
AR. H. B.—Revue de P Hortieülture Belge. Veitch Cat.—Veitch &
Sons’ Catalogue of Plants. Veitch Man. Cypr., and Masdev.—V eitch
a € Manual of Orchidaceous Plants, Cypripedium, and Masdevallia.
MW. G. — Wiener Tllustrierte ^ Garten-Zeitung. Williams Cat.—
iams’ New and ee Plant Catalogue. W. O. A—Warner and
Williams Orchid Al
ae ere used in the deseriptions of the plants are : ne
—Diameter. 77.—Flower. Fr.—Fru tit. ft—Foot or Feet. G.—
Greenhouse. H.—Hardy. H. H.—Half-hardy. in.—Inches. Infl.
—Inflorescenee.. ““Z,—Leaves. lin.—Line (one-twelfth of an inch).
= St. Pe Peil. S. a Sep. —Sepals. Shr.—
-
— BER Aw
vm "m umm Acer gen foliis
Bapibdate A formof the| p.
Bilver EUM d “wi h the 1 "L are | dered with golden yellow, as constant
spotted white, and the Pap of the |. as the silver werten variety, but of
young shoots tinted with re more vigorous growth. (Raised by
-Güichard, Orleans.)
: - "ps [a eS
per ee var. Guichardi, Hort.
eine gerer p E
[ghe with the 1. all yellow, like those
the Golden Elder; pora fairly Y vigor
by the whose
ous. seryman
ERU LA Lyallii, Hook. f. . G.
p. 123. Unibelifere, H. per.
This | mentione being introduced
into cultivati ion p T. Smith of Newry.
New Zealan
Acineta «titi tii, Fraser. b WE
World, 1889, v. 5, p. 673 P 5... E
Orchidee X ae bust
p. ve
species, with ovate bulbs marked on
thoir "fades wit be
pubescent in the middle, crest génie
b E e, pubescent with purple
ha is is yrs me
Adiantam tetraphyllum, H.B. v
obtus (ZU. H. 1889, p. 65,
pl. 96) po" "s. Fern, with grace ful
pce fronds, 8—10 in. d re
, pinne 4-6, pinn
Congo. Eroria pes
scere
oid
cts
at.)
diastum Paradiseg, Baker. (G.C.
558.) A well omi
jasia; with the bit of A. cethio oci
JEchmea urea, Williams. ( Wil-
liams Oar pab P. 02) Bromeliacee.
A distinct looking dap with arching 1.,
,12-18 in.
purp
assuming in the summer time a erimson-
= rea i imei mbia.
the l. distinctly stalked, oblong-
oblaneelat, finely serrate ; e;
Panicle of rather small fl. Chin
a, Rolfe tud of Rehb.
92.).
t ^ 6, p. 4 €—
eg. nea, Ldl.
Reg. 1835, E
Aga Regel. (GA.
menm zd . G. L. ift.
: n. broad, carte ate, ere teen,
: T nd 875.—6/90. Wt. 1.
$
37
densely repand-dentieulate on —
a Fl.-stem 63 ft.bigh. FI. sessile,
geminate, green, in a spike. (St.
Poterie. Bot. Gard.
Albuca Ld h a t 4
188 LY Paie
nd Pha alied to
er. it i
and slender pubescent su
Cambridge Bot. Gard.)
*Allamanda violacea, Gardn. (G. C.
1889, v. 6, p. 304. "A 8.
A handsome - elimber, distinet from all
ad eem in having ros rose-purple fl.
It was in eultivation in 1861, but soon
ecl lost. Brazil (Kew.)
i (Bgl. Descr.,
p.5.) ; . Bulb. stem
hollow; 1. 2-3 ‘or t tagio. ir uet
or oblong-lance a i
glabrous ; Heg Swill 1 fl.
whitish, striped with b bcr
Turkestan. (St. Pet ipid Bot. Gard.)
mmophilum, ` (Bgl.
Allium
Descr., $ 5.)
pira but with " whitish-yellow f.
arked with reddish nerves, sweet-
Sedo jn Austria. (St. Peters-
burg Bot. Gard.
*Allium cyancum, Rgl. (Rgl. Descr.,
p. 6.) bulb similar to A. kansu tense,
but the leaves are all filiform-t
not channelled ; and st
macrostemon, Rel. "CS. Peabo, Bot.
yard.)
Allium —FW*Auc Rgl. (Dammann
Ca t. at: 1889, p H.H. Dwarf, ited e
2 igh; Pra round bulbs, curved
hairy * and. umbels of white fl.
Palestine.
Allium Main, Rel. (Rgl. Weer,
p. 6.) H. see ben cylitdrie, omn
stem leafy to
channelled in > lower. part, margins
roug flowe E
shorter than nth segments.
Kansu, Nórth China. Syn. A. cyaneum,
var. -rachystenon, Rgl. (St. —
Bot. Ga
m ui vrina Boiss. và
rubel.
lum (Dammann Cat. 1889, p. 3.)
H. xe retty erae with large, r mH
viiteskinned bul
glauco
and umbels of bight ros ei :
Alto Pre Rel. Cet.
"I RE H. ed So hora -
5.)
like 1., and an umbel of rosy-li
Kansu, a. (St. Pull og Bot
Gard.)
A3
38
cung
bulbs erowded 22
Jinear l., and a n E hn umbel of
h f. Dam
71 yellowis , Syria.
mann & Co.
* Aloe Monteiroi, Bake — s C. 188
v. 6, m nee? A distinc:
ie mere M ., but with
RE — cene leaves, and
hs dip flowers. Delagoa Bay.
ds Leeana, Williams. (Wi-
Bams Cat. 1889, p. 22.) S. bulb.
Garden vari n
* Amorph Hook. f.
Bot. Maj. me aes aie A
tuberous aroid with a solitary leaf i8 in,
high, d b much divided,
T ras in. across, purple
vitis Davidi, Car. (R. H.
204, with pl) Ainpelideæ. IL.
Vine, with the l. either egie lobed,
ing green $ glau-
— black, in joe bunches.
*An um ge erminyanum, Hook. f.
(Bat. d Mag., t. y X =
loose-gro wing eet with lea
the leaves 2 ek ong, the silane solitary
hite, with
Stov pe scar. (Kew.)
Jsalisaum, Hort.
eo rpm EN ced
- *Angrzcum polystachys, P. Th. (G.
1,€..1889, v. 5, 9:052.) n small sent,
with ligulate , bilobed l., and racemes of
small, whitish-gre nfl. Syn. 4. kim
ianum, Hort. (Hanover Bot. Gard
— Lem
+) ; actacem.
synonym of Mamm il-
pii» aloides, Monv. E w.) :
Anredera scandens, (Dam-
p 4). opat
G. per. climber, E fleshy, light px
E and iong cylindrical racemes of w
Tex
Anhalonium rismatic
QS 1889, irem p. 238
succulent.
Anthurium m PA Grusoni
mJ
Róssing. d 1889, p- 121. t. m j
leg. A series of gard
A. Lindigii. (Gruson.)
= b
vars. atro-
“Loui Pynaert.
" 169, E pl) 5.
Two > pretty, hybrids between A. mere
kasir (Makoy.)
. carneum, The spathe is
arge and colo ‘red brilliant scarlet.
(Si Trevor Lawrene
Anthurium chantinianum, Martinet.
= H. 1889, p. 157; H. G. 1889, p.
82) A. S hybrid between A.
hide A, andreanum.
(Cane? "Brothers )
iforme, N
cd lombia ?
Anthurium hardyanum, Martinet.
(R. H. 1889, p. 157; H. G. 1889,
62.) Garden hybrid between 1.
andreanum and A. Eduardi. (Chan
trier B .)
iem
nguin
topdifiorani ey sanguineum
W. 1889, p. 113.) 8. Garden
pial eid
— — ts a ke. e d =
atthe about 1 ft. long s rs in. —
bright mes blotched with dull yellow ;
flowers ], not show go.
(Bull.)
Aquilegia emn nee
Eos 1889, p. 292.)
dE o.
— hybrid
Agni
nuneulacez.
with white i
Co.)
flabellata, S. and Z. var.
: “1880, a ee e: pl.) Ra-
I. A pretty variety,
(Vilmorin-Andrieux x &
An Wrayi, Hemsl. (G. C. me^
5, p. 136.) Ar well
sabi with cos 9-18 in, high, the
petioles n, mottled with ish-
brown ; cles erect, 1-2 ft. long,
each
tove.
Arum detruncatum, D (Dam
We Cat. 1889, p. 4 nii E A o f. 2;
rge fl t tu
l., and large, qiero
oe spotted with purple.
39
Arum sanctum,
wet UvpÉPT ^» yi 1; T 1889,
p. 655; H. G. 2 89, p. 509; G.
1889, p. 401, f. 65.) H. H. per r., with
io flat tubers, large rise gp encre
large, long-stalked hes of
a nhay blackish-purple, with black
spadix. Palesti
Arundinella anomala, Steud. (GA.
— p. 167. raminee, H. grass
very dwarf habit suitable for lawns,
dé and requiring ak only twice a
year. Japan. (Berger & Co.)
Asplenium Mi vem J. Sm. € re cg
1889, v. 5, p ilie.
ha a stout reaping
rhizome, and ge multi-pinnatifid
elegant fronds. New Guinea, &c.
(Veitch & Sons.)
"Aster Herveyi, Gray. (G. an
dan ] 4m f£ po Composite
H. A. slender plant 1-2 ft. high
serrate,
rel
re ed ioles, upper ones
. in loose corymbose heads,
bright lila’ c or violet; rays MT i in.
long. Rhode Island, N. Ameri
*Aster lindleyanus, Torr. & Gray. (G.
„and F. 1889, p. 448, fig. 127.) i per.
A showy species, mar 1-2 ft hi
>
at bot
E violet; rays $
Am erica
Azalea dianthiflora = (n.
1889, p. 391; W. G.-1 9, p. 42)
entose. Japan. (Weisener.)
*Bakeria tillandsioides, André. (R.
H. 1889, p. 84, with pl.; W. G. 1889,
de la Devansaye.)
Ballota RUE T (W. G. 1889,
p. 81; and H. G. 1889, p. 187.) La:
biate. S. or H. H. annual of erect
ee ee weal and
pretty blue fl d PCR plant is
re meus
(R. H.1889,
p- 131.) MM UE G- Garden hy-
brid. (E. Vallerand.)
green l., washe
wav hed, and ciliate on the margin
Peduncles rising above the L,
white fl., — with rosy
Origin unkno
Begonia ECL NI Lemoinei,
arr. (R. 1889 Vx T. 7) Gar-
ne.)
den hybrid. (Lemoi
e
outside.
Begonia p iiim Mis Deser., p.
13.) $8. LÁ ffruti i
growing to in height, with obliquely
cordate 1. dea or doubly toothed on
he i green
h
cymes of pin
(St. Mte Bot. Gard.)
a rrisoniz, Rchb. var.
; aca 1889, p. 651, t.
15125; 4.2) ides. E variety
rp
e front lobe pot te cians with
Billbergia blireiana, André. (R. H.
1889, p. 139.) Bromeliacee. S. rers
hybrid bere B. nutans and B. iridi- |
2]
folia. (André
Billbergia vexillaria, André. (R. H.
— p. 467, t 118 and pl.)
betwee . thyrsoidea, var.
Spend als and B. Moreli. (André.)
Billbergia Windii, Makoy. (GE: T
pil, 153.5. ) -A garden hybrid bet
. nutans and B. decora. (Mako: ora
Co.)
*Brodiaa Palmeri, 5 ats (G.and F.
1889, 244, 107.) Liliacem. A
beautiful bardy | bul 1-2 ft. high, 1.
numerou
fi. umbellate, 1 1 = dung.
It produces ils in d. quan-
tity on the surface of the ground. Lower
Californ
LOK v. <4 p. 558.) Orchidem.
5^ =
um, Rolfe.
kor onnea cAr 297. ENY A re
g racemes of small
etis ml Upper Burmah,
(C. P pil Cheadle.)
linear, PAA
(6. e
An
X
4 eee cae
:: i
*Cabomba Wire „Aubl. s Mat:
t. 7090.) Flom en
plant, wi
merged ones at much. divided and
ie float i Rie tate.
*
Calan iloba, ‘Lindl. cw OVA,
vol. 8, pl. 37 EN P Orchidea. An ever-
elongated stems,
i several Mes Janceolate acute l.,
and a lon me of n 8.
ties! and pet. oblong-lanceolate acumi-
nate, purplish, lin d vd
llow-
; “Sikkim, (How)
staka with white
e darblayans, God. Leb: (O.
Gard. 1889; v >
i. — Ee rr. (R.
3H. 1 j uie 93. pinak.
G 'den arie
Calochortus c EE
(G. and F. 1889, p. 160, f. M 7 Titi-
acer, A very pec ulia: ing
species. Stems sparingly. bran
h. L. narrow, acute, convulute,
yellow ground,
E abruptly, and piet cleft at
mmit, ground eolour lem rellow,
orange ; — San
Luis Obes, C Califo
nge dam Solet eB.
p. 101.) Liliaceæ.
d i
other species. Rocky
Dammann & Co J
Carludovica eleg 3, Williams “(Wil
liams Cat, 1889, Rate 21, with
fig.) Cyclanthaceny ‘S..cAn-ornamental
Palm-like plant with fan-like- k r$ E
across, divided five segments,
whieh are again S — into
narrow segments,
"aper rotundifolia, Wendl.
. 7083.) S ize giri
,pal-
mata, dunt ineo E and with a Aide scape
agal on tove. Costa Rica.
Carpinus €— (Qj. i
581.) : em
lh with lanecolate-oyate, Tong pind
Male
bra Fema
sida with large, toothed dd
bra (Fore rest Ac ad, Mün den J
p , vesem va
Capek are”
Chestnut, having white pubescence on
the wen rside o e young l. Syn.
japonica, Bl. Japan. (n gegnoli
Brothers. Milan.) ee)
Casuarina sumatrana, Jungh. (R.
H. 1889, p. pde Casuari ne S. shr.
iis high enu Aere
branches leafless, very s , trique-
A useful plant for onquets &e.
uem plumose
on net t of its
Leathe Sumatra
“Opsacey ue darwinianum, Rolfe. (G.
9, v. 5, p. 394.) Orchidex.
iswed at Kew 8, when it was
named C. fuliginosum, Lindl. by mi
take.
male flowers, the 0
om the same pseudobulb.
Guiana
*Catasetum fimbriatum, Là
terum, Rchb. f. (G. c. 1889, :
la
p STIS À x flowered A ;
Sc ts greenish-white
Brit.
streaks’ and dots; "ib
gare d green. (Sander & Co.)
Catasetum fen. aleritum
me
bis
yrim
by
nied labelluns. dome
Lawrence.)
var.
(7C. 1889, pa
p.
(Sir E
and pet.,
& large póldón — on
at he. fdisk, veined- with dark
erimson-parple. Columbia. (J. J. Connell
Tooting Common.)
Cattleya Eldorado, var inalis,
Warn. and Will. CW. o. ore $
pl. 388.) This is the same at. C. v
ginalis and C. Wallisii. Brazil.
41
Cattleya massai ana s and Wili.
W. A,, vol. "pL s A fine
Cs ed dais with wn r like those
ing- rosy-mauve
d pet., and a rich magenta-erini-
on lip, with yellow :.blotch.on
each side the pac: elg: is. veined
with yellow. Antioq
Cattle eya Mossiz, Hook. svar. bous
siana, Linden. (2. Vs 4, p i 85; pl. 185. »
A handsome form, with tho > fl. marbled
I rosy-purple. (L'Horticulture In-
nat.) :
que Mossi, Hook. var. -—
9, a
magenta-c carmine ` in ‘front.
(L Ndesgnre Internat.)
Cattleya Niisani,i Sander. (G/f. 1889,
d l. similar to those
P C velutina. El. like
mt of Y Lelia mi Brazil. (Sander
0.)
— spectabilis, Bull.. (Bull
Cat. Vacciniaceæ. G.
ha : ai eandent shrub, with o
ht reddish-
Yoon
pressed racemes, tubular, tigi ivit
len below, white, shaded with pink, and
when in bud Aa with fej caute
bracts. Colum
Ceanothus m ag arr variega
MEE oe B. 1889, p. Eeo.
Hus H. arden DON.
Bering the 1 1, pondere with yellow
Ceanothus prostratus, Benth. Gf.
1889, p pum 9.) H. shr. of dwarf habit,
with small, opposite, mer E r obovate
l., entire or toothed; fl. blue axillary.
Oregon n. (Forest t Acad., " Münden.)
Cephalanthus s occidentalis, Ti var.
e
ré (R: H. 1889,
p. 281, f. 71.) tine. shr. A
form with the 1. ae in the
type, and Baoki: NRS
Cerasus serotina . cartilaginea,
(R. H. B. 1889, P 269.)
A form with lo
ekbat oe eg like those
of common rel.
Cereus — I (G. and
1889, v. 2, p. ats g. 92; HG. Ts,
b 253.) Cactac ^ gigantie actus,
angled stems, attaining a
“height of 30 ft. Flowers San 1, white
tinged with purple. Mexic
^ humilig, ya
k Boos: S rs nm 1
"ur RE G. 16, Ps an» Palme.
EE. A variety with. ted fr.
Citrus Daidai. A te G. it iP ne
Rútaċeæ. S. “A variet
Mandarin Orit
cens canlifora Rgl. - Qul. Die
ines. S. tree. This is
v y d antioquensis, Linden, re-
ferred to its proper genus. Autioquis.
Clematis Colensoi Hook f. ( v. g
1889, p. i Ranunculacee.
per. similar
yellow
fl. New Zeal
Clematis Douglasii, Hook. (W. e
1889, p. 80.) ancor
+ per.
with n Ne blue, —" E
Cle der Antoan, Bunge. G.
pp s LA
rom the
St Poersburg Botanie Garden. Mon-
golia
"Clematis verticillaris, D (W. G.
80.) Something in "m “Tf of
e E Bier with bluish-purple f. N.
Poids T culatum, Lin.
(Gard. 1889, v. 36, p. 286.) Verbenacez.
A stove shrub, with 4-angled stems, cor-
date 1.,and terminal loose of bright
crimson Old. World Tropics.
(Kew
*Clianthus Dampieri, A. Cunn.
germanicus, s Schultz. (H. G. 1880,
p. 481.) crt
riety ;, no o desert iption given
l.
in.
umbel,
uem esegue
Ameri (Kew and
Ga ib)
Coc
2) ft. long. "Andes of
ocos *
Oot) S. An elegan
about 3 or 4 ft. high, with 1.
than about
Bolivia.
0 t. cre y um 5
,
Convallaria maj li-
ficans, iim." c m P 97, t.
1292.) oe A form with
abnormal fl., t eia being more or
less deeply ‘divided and the lobes more
less riety.
or Ing. ^s
(Hillebrand & Bredemeier.)
Cordia Gregii, Torr, var. Palmeri,
Wats. (G. and F. 1889, v. 2, p. 238,
fig. 106.) Boraginex. showy
Limo shrub 5 ft. to 10 ft. high, with
ubescent, toothed 1l., and terminal
dash of white fragrant fl., in size and
form like those of C. Sebestena, Vell.
N. Mexico
us florida flore Ine © Hort. (R.
42-
ager; eg E. A. Smith. (G.
9; v. 2, p. 592). oe
piscem. "HL
ft. high, wi
— scaly — and — sad
mall whitish flowers. Alab
mse )
Crysophila nana, Bl. œ. T. O: 1889,
337.) Palme. S. Palm of dwa
habit; E roundish flabelliform 1.
Mex ic
cneurbit mexicana, Hort.
1889, p. 460.) Cucurbitacez.
trailer of ve growth, no fret
description given. Mexico. (Damma
& Co.)
qe
br. Cymbidium albuceflorum, F.M. See
m, Lal.
i Se fl tinted — i i
bright red. TE America. (Parsons | — ceres
& Sons, New Yor | Cymbidium — eburneo - lowianum,
xis | Hort. (G. C. 1889, v P4 p. 363.) Orchi-
Cornus sanguinea fo) ureomar- | des. A garden hybri the habit
Tne Ermita, Hot: (R | -ofC: men Fl. fragrant, pale yellow
m 9.) sport, remark- | or buff, with a crimso the
able on seid, of its very large portu | fabellaen: (Veitch & Sons.)
7a t
3 — M a -— (G. €
*Crinum mper Va Vatke. (Gf. 9, v. $91 . 406; O. 1889, e
1889, p. 561, .) Amaryllidez. The. Saco name for C. ananda;
* bulb, with an elongated-neck, and F. Muell.
stra glaucous L, slightl
scabrous on t bel about Cymbidium era dg aps
flowered, fl. sessile, white, the tube t. 66.) ' A form with pure white i. ex-
rather abruptly curved just below the ed E the keels Wh K ell :
funnel-shaped limb ens white. nd E. Walláert à uie Std:
(Berlin Bot. Gard.) Say C alaert van der Reste,
Crocus rd chy. ‘Veitch.
(Gard. 1889, xxxvi., p. ) æ. pE mea ei i eg e OMM
Corm of delicate branous fibres, the A garden h dies — C. niv
eap produced into a bunch of sharp | and C. iiim
points — l. equal to proper | Rehb. f.
spathe, pro . 1-2 in. long, = in. | E i ae Ve Argus, Y
Lose the previous p te oensii, Veitch. (Veitch Man. T
K mnal flw. time. Proper | p. 11). This is C. —
spate monophyllus, Lin. high. Peri- e as a var. of C. Argus
hroat
-uniform in oe ith Me | Cypripedium mem Rehb.
sekmenta; which are 1-13 e long, | var. majus, Veitch. (Veitch Man
Anthei uu g- | Cyp.p.79.) A garden hybrid between
cream coloured, twice the C. barbatu C d
Alinti. Style divi ding C. va rossi an
x ss Jefe summit of the Ene sp
d September
. ing, eream coloured, and
. October. Kurdistan, A
Leichtlin:) cm €
Crocus Mouradi, Whittall. (G
1889, xxxv. p. Fr Tridex. i ate
oblate 1 in. broad, 2 in. high. Shesthi i
1.4, the highest 5 A rel eBoy thing
l. 7-8, $ in. broad. FI. bright
orange, pa pale orange, anthers pale
very vi us grower, i:
m between C. choyodalbe se
> of -— Mourad-dagh, $
UR wheat B agh, Smyrna.
|
us fo owe went eed var.
mope liams. ( Williams! Cat.,
23.) Garden hybrid between C.
bum signe.
STU var. — d C. in
Cypri N.E.Br. (G.
C. 1889, v. 6, p. eS X hybrid
raised by Mr. C.
Bozallii and C. Lowii.
chanianum, Hort
ripedium bu
p e aaa 1889, v. 35, p. 8.) ag jn
the gardens of Mr. Buchan
Lec C. Druryi and C. A
Ferge (G. C.
d by Messrs.
Seeger ean Trop Dulwich, from C.
venustum and C. Hooker
Cypri ara on 0
rv e 5, 00.)
———— dlaptoniense Rehb. f.
x" Raised vy
re Co. from
Be
Ce and C. ies
Cypripedium pem var. psit-
ripen Heh. f. (G. C. 1889, an 5,
9$.) Rais in Messrs. F. Sander
& Co. from " in e Maulei and C.
venustum spect rabile.
ripedium crossianum, var. taut-
zianum, Hehb. f. (G. Cid 1889, v. 5,
p. 43.) Stove. (ŒF. Tautz.)
seii ach] pe a fats ies
6.)
rbd. ri sed | € Wé Co., » Clapton,
from C. spicerianum and C. Lo
Cypripedium Mg ale,V eps pA
pP Cyp., + A A gar E fe rid
C.
between C. HD
le
ipedium Figaro o nee (G. C.
= 0$ p. 6, p. 70.) Raise d by Messrs.
Seeger and Tropp, Dulwich, rom C.
spicerianum and C. en anthum-super-
bum
B
EN RE var Mariæ,
(R. H 9, p. 97, with pl. 5
some form
e fl, hun to the var.
Dellatulun, but having the lateral sep.
< notched the apex. (Jules Hye-
en.)
ipedium insigne,var.halleanum,
chb. f. (G. C. 1889, v. 5, p. 168.)
species in having the petals co
with numerous dots of chocolate brown.
Greenhouse. (W. Hall, Upper Tulse
: a
Lot harrisianum, Rehb. T
on omum, Linden. (Z., v
— dene hybrid. oe
rnus, Louvie
ium iain Wal
oat CVeitch Mes. Cop.
is almost sitet
"pear 0 f.
var. podido Ve. eiut, Mo.
Cyp., p. wea A smal
Darin dila hue scm s
e erva, Rolfe. (G. C.
. 464. ) A vr hybrid raised by
ako» easures, S
|, v. 6, p
G. venustum and nares to
gans.
Davallia foeniculacea, Hook.
Cypri Se Niobe, Hort. (G. C. 1889, —
p.701.) Rais ed b y Messrs. Veitch
Ms C. fairreanum ind ie spiceri
Orestes, Veitch.
Cypripedtum Berg CWP, p. 94;
» P- 14.) A garden hybrid
between e Kerri and C. e
signe var. Maulei
Cypripedium rust) Rchb., f.
(G. C. 1889, v. 5, p. 394.) Raised in
e aron N. von Roths-
child, Vienna, from C. Sedeni 5
tum.
Cypripedi ni Sedeni, v . albanense,
7 ( Ven ch Foe Cyp., p. 105.)
s between C. Schlimii and
ripedium T. B. Hay
(G. podium. v. 5, p. 428.
Messrs. M os from C. superbiens . and
C. Dru i
Cypri eaium YEN
» Brie n. (G. C. 1889, D
yb ege aised AA Mr. D.
e
ort.
9 16s.) Leguminose.
nown E plant,
Cytisus ca apitatus, So Sco
Damnacanthus indicus, Gand (GA.
1889, p. 359.) Rubiacee. H. or G. ever-
green shr.,with o shining green 1.
and tubular white fl., succeeded
ies and
render it
(Berger & Co.)
( Wil-
liams Cat. 1889, p. 39.) Filices. An
. Fern, with a short, thick,-
narro , OF fo rked segments.
*Delphi iifolium, Gray.
alpinum M NS 523.) Ranun-
m M Y stinet and striking -
from 2-4 ft, in
spec sto
height, glabrous or slightly hairy ; l. long —
7 lobed ; the lobes poipiatly
raceme loose,
Tonge emt fi. i. bright i, T TH
in. broad, the
ee deci Berg
A small plan M
tiny flowers, the pom
lip bright orange. Syn. D. c
lew Guinea. (Sir T
Lawrenee.)
| Bio ss dd
Dendrobium chlorostele - xantho-
——— Rchb. fi AG. £A mr 5,
490.) Raised in rdens of Sir
revor Lawrence from the two species
“indicated by the n
bium cud abrum, Rolfe.
~¢€G. C. 1889, v. 5, p. bing A oymoxyan
of D. bracteosum, Rehb
drobium Fairfaxii,R e. (G. €.
1889, v. . 798.) remm plant ;
Nido Valle 4 a ir. ; Tacemes =
.Mmiñal, 4 in: "White, green, àn
purple on de: lip. New H ridós.
(Admirat Fei airfax ska
*Dendrobium emis, F. Muell.
La: Magn t 704 x "E near ally of
num, differin €— in the
Pier refi the flowers, home e yellow
ith red s Austra
Dendrobium NE
1889, Sv. 6, pe 81).
Pateh & -
. Dendrobium
Rolfe. na. C. 1889, v
pretty variety, with lowers holly white.
Stove. (Sander & Co.)
HAnEDAFODM, var. alba,
Dendro wardiano-aureum,Hort.
(G. C. uow TIE 490.) Raised by
Messrs. Veitch, rom D. wardianum
` and
*Dentaria pesce (G. c.
1889, v. 6, p. 48) Cr CRINE: A
res hybri D. digitata
D. polyphylla, more vede than
Le of the rae Alps.
to - digitata, Tapi n,
p. 446.) An in-
i intermediate etween
vere idi ash, pinnate; fl. ake those
of D. digitata. Jura Mou ntains (H.
Correvon.)
Deutzia gracilis, 5
&ureis, Hort.
Saxifragem.. -
leaves.
bo 4 Bony _Y. 6,
S. and Z., var..
ge H. B. 1889, 270.)
form . wi
Diastema Rgl (Ral.
Descr., p. 1 1
: 1) Gesneracesm. S. per. in
the way of D. picta, clothed with -ag
alked, crena
`
a
Dicksonia Billar er
- 1889, Pd 637, f. 90.) Filices.
nonym of
Pm anlarctica.
losso h Pen A Wendl.
Du r 01889, p 337.) Palma. S.
M is the Palm det as Chona
d Serenoa AER a Texas, Flori
"Dipiarena. Xi CBull
at. 1889, p. 85 = Fos, p P9)
Tid em. A A: se plant oe wi
Libertia, with t nal spikes of whi
and blue fl. ran. Asma Cult-
vated at Kew since 1878
"Diss ES demie GA N.E. Br. (G. C.
0.) Orchidee. G. A
species like sD: cna with spikes of
fro: 30 fl. about an inch.
ters, viite and zi; spotted with
crim rchis tripetaloides,
Linn. Ex South Africas, (J. O'Brien.
Leer em Lemoinei. (W. Œ. 1889,
.) ; Primulaceæ A garden kybrid
ween or integriyoRiuvn and D. jef-
pranine
‘Dracena marmorata, Baker.
70 Liliaeesm. S
D.a rea,
keri, 1 the Jawa
bright green, xray Me with
grey. Singapore. (Kew W)
“Drosera cistiflors, Linn. pni C. 1889,
Droserae
lege flow sd species with the - and
ot D. capensis and cup-s
cross, coloure ibe tender.
ud
ok
lage groving plant ee
D. Hoo e5
out Africa.
"lghinocactus bolansis, Roc T
1889, p. 106, f. 21.) Cac
are radia gmg four are central.
ed.
E non, var. tricolor, Hort
(R B. 1889, 270.). Hlaaghaces.
m. pus form the ep of the l. a
k green, and. the Al variegated :
with golden and ps yellow,
ere lI occasio s
oubtf distinct from .E.
"Hildebrandt, A Br. nd Bouché.
. Zululand.
Enkianthus campanulatus, Hk: f.
dS An
oi gom DE wit x short
xia of dark red be Il-shaped fl. Syn.
roe hog in pA ug Mig. Japan.
(Veitch & Sons.)
45
"Eomecon chionantha, Hs Hance. (B.M.,
t. 6871; Gard. 1889, xxxv., p. 76, with
ded. Eoi p ft. eae reddish,
a nehed ; °
2 in. in diam., white, ‘ay nerved,
numerous, yello China
Epidendrum radiatum, = var.
uscatum, Rchb. f. (G. C. 1889, v. 5,
3.) A variety wer ann i wholly
ipl (Sir T. e ee
Eez llum um, . Hort.
. 1889, E Ln Pm pns 1889,
9; ge |
£y
3 Eg
Ub
&
T
e
go
neri. It is evidently
a good species, ad Min distinet from
= russellianum, Gard. Brazil. (Veitch
& Sons.)
Eria marginata, Rolfe. (G. C. 1889,
urman. . on-
m. wes speciosus, D. C., var. super-
bus, Hort. (Gard. 1 889, Xxxvi, p.
37 7 Composite. A fine free flower-
ing variety with much larger blooms
than the type. Garden varie et
*Eucal O Taso, ptaigoriana, i 1) Ld
A 5, p. eit fig. yr-
few species with
haris Lehmanni, Regel. (Gf. 1889,
p. 313, t. 1300, f. 1; Regel Descr., p. 7.)
dem. . bulb, wi wo
, corona dee
Popayan. (St. Petersburg im Gard.)
Eugenia Garberi videi (G. and F.
: E v. 2, = 28, fig 87.) . Myrtacez.
A tree 0 ft. high, trunk
"" in. in dia miter; Sith ovate oblong
ary clusters of
Eulalia gracillima, va ax? Vivito
Carr. and André. ( H. 1889, p. i
Graminex H. grass of manema
character, forming la T rel
long, N t rn
along their middle iale with yellow. Japan.
(CTruffaut.)
Eulo pbia bella, N. . Be (G.. €.
1885, v. 6, p.210.) Orchids, t d
pretty species, equal in size to Æ. strep-
topetala. Scape about 2 ft. high, bear-
ing a dozen fl,each 1i in. across, and
coloured yellow, white, carmine, rose,
'green, an n. Zambesi. (J.
O’Bri
Eulophia callichroma, Re Rchb.f. (G. C.
B, v. 5, t. 295. unattractive
Ju Sato by T O'Brien from
the Zambesi.
Eupatorium j Lom Thbg. . i
1889
herbaceous f per. in rot Ee ee
binu with. opposite trifoliolate L, pu-
Desodt neath, and corymbs of —-
fl. Japan, "Fo vado
Euphorbia heterophylla, L. (W.G
1889, p. p.485, I. 713. peces p.
nnual, with pa ious
o
(Dammann and
Fraxinus Regelii, Di ippel.
Zosch. 1889-1890, p. 7.)
. Ash-tree of ornam
no nyia gen.
y ees An.
= f snowy species.
stem 1 ft. long; 1. numerous,
aes ee 8—4 in, |
flor. any flowered. raceme ;
bracts Wee foliaceou 8, linear,
late; perianth praemiis camparu-
ng, not.
. -Central
Fritillaria hericaulis, Baker. (G. C.
1889, vi, p. 38.) Ha rdy bulb, fl. in
April ; stem 4-5 inches baie ‘one m ÀÀ
four:
, alt x
lower l. oblong obtuse ar :
fl. dark purple, n xa
obscurely pitted. A Bat aed of F
a. ohadur _ Dagh Asia
C
g
ek, 1-
cuneate. N. CA to Minor ems
veg ane Re Reo Dt
] y
form of G. nivalis ; the
a lare produced after
orlaneeo-
; "eg. xe
Asia.
ate sessile” 1.3
el PL
ate, convex on —
nner seg. obovate-
the fl, which resemble those
Genista eniana, Hort. (G. C.
- 1889, v. ar p. 342.) Leguminose. G-
hybrid ra raised by Mr. R. ‘Owen,
Maidenhead, from G. everestiana and
legans.
ii, Hort. CN
similar to G. gracilis, but Td
the gme Stove. (Laing &
Sons
3er Bolus. (G. C.
(G. €.
233.) DOHDPUSA
not unlike G. cardina-
much smaller fl., coloured
dull yellow, with minute red spots.
Transvaal. (Cam a e Bot. Gard.)
*Gladiolus atrovi
— 1889, e ~
r ^ e:
Boiss.
. G. 1889,
— d handsome
ik and 7.12 yim & with the
segments dark purple,almost
iati: "aud th e lower ones purple or e
vith a white agri stripe. Palestin
I E42 -
3 Fa
i Leichtlini, Baker. (G. e
.1889, v. we € aes A fine plant,
with the G. une
m Hoe er Trans
. (Max dichte »
three upper segments, and outside striped
and spotted with brownish- -purple.
- Gladiolus ee, ~ alae
(G. C. 1889, v. 6, p. 183.) H. A
eic raised by i. Lemoine, d Ang:
m G. puris ASN Saun-
Gladiolus victorialis, Sprenger. (W.
.. . G. 1889, p. 309.) Garden NL
2 - between G. communis and G. Colvilli.
Gossypium ypium Comesii, n 'B.
~ T. O. 1889, p. 308, 2 Spe ger :
— G.shr. A variety Y ton
he pet. Syn
mk. var. Comesii, Sprenger.
524 rehi A provisional name
for a plant which is very similar to G
fenzleanum, Rehb. f. It has stout fleshy
pseudo-bulbs, large leathery green l., and
stout eree - . or more high,
i e flowers coloured
own — Phil-
(ster & Co.)
Eo xr
Le
ds o Isa,
*Gymnocladus Baillon.
( minose
not showy 3
very thick, and contain a soft substance
inside, used by the ETE women
C
washing the face. Soap T
Gymnogramma degsntisima. (Bull
Cat. 1889, P. 8 and p. 6, with fig. ;
H. G. 1889, 513.) Filices. da. ele
S. fern, with Las crt sone, me e pinales
being cut into narrow segmen
i, const tess Rgl: (Rgl.
phylleæ H.
r. of very dw € —— habit, with
— crowded, ovate-deltoid, subacute
and — pale rosy fl., striped with
stern Persia. «St. Peters-
-)
rker
burg Bot. Gar
Habenaria NO Br.
(G. C. 1889, v. 5, Or aliita
A small species, eih kie mei
Brachycoryt. ma-
f. South AA.
mollis, Lam. var. COY-
, 9. Wats. (G. and F. 1889,
argo flavescens. (Jard. nm.
p. 155, fig.) mbelliferze
per. A pim
Hydrangea as pors, SE: 1 1889,
e = Y) frage. shr. re-
ing H. ge eo in Dabit with
nes i ovate, or obovate, l.,
acuminate at apex, wavy and serrate at
the margin, beneath y-green ai
thickly covered with ida "D. omes e
ge, DU me white. Pih ; m
Acad., Münden.)
Imantophyllum blandfordizflo-
r. striatum, Bull. pet Cat
A hand-
Im s Rodigasi, L. Lind. (lll
v 1889, p. 25, pl. 78.) Geraniacee.
—— ines.) S. A tty Ba
€— or whorled, ovate-latioeo-
ute, pud el, illary
Des and ax rosy-
pu aie fl. ong T "feug having a
long said sae des forward. Java.
e si ee Internat.)
alata, Poir. vars. mapa cinerea,
cupreata, lilacin:
cens, and speci sis, of ort.
Dammann. ( 01889, pp. set ia
Irideæ B. x eries of colour
variations sent out w Dens & Co.
*Iris atropurpurea (G. C
1889, v., p. 880; a 1 1899; p. 655.)
Handsome Iris belonging to M Oncocy-
clus Me rootstock stou hed
with fleshy fibres, 1. Sanat glaucous,
4 ft. long. Spathe one-fiwd. Perianth
tube A mum ep. the ov x I
oblong - cuneatg, ong,
peg Tin purplish-black, with a d
beard yellow hairs down the claw
Standards orbieular-mmguioulate erect,
es in. im 2e 2 in. broad. (Dam
o)
Tris PRAE Foster. (B. M
dissent ridges in long spirals
Ag long at fi. time,
arical Lis unequal, —Ó
tube long. Outer
[ees vhorate ipta claw, the blade
on u and rich dark
violet, the fewer oat marked with violet
spots on a creamy ground. Inner seg-
ments rather short, pale lilac. Asia.
(Michael Foster.)
4.
Tris Bornmulleri, Hausskn. (Qr. G.
1889, p. 404.) See I. Danfordiz.
Iris caucasi offm. var. coerulea,
eK ve JA 588.) Re-
sembling £. mia ae in a lour
of fl.; $3 e I lined with violet,
w patch © n fall. Ciian
with y
Ofichael Footer: )
A
T3 mie tU
Iris caucasica, Hoffm. var
epe. vk C. 1889, v., p. 588.) Similar
E im sus. (Michael Foster.)
*Iris Daufordim = ra ve C. 1889,
vi, p. 279. early spring
flowering specs an a ncm onc of I. emnes
, half broad
, standards reduced
reads. Cicilian Taurus. (Max
Toren Syn. Xiphiu Daa rdia,
Baker. Iris Bornmul
1889, p. 140.
*Iris Gatesii, Foster.
(Gard. 1889,
523; Journ. ort.
ey. Armenia. (Marie
Iris juncea, Desf. "ee
p eek CW. . G.188 9, P 443.) H.H.
handsome variety wit h light yellow fl.,
having M i-e veined with black, an and
in gen i i
Atlas Mosiiaipk. (Damma
of a wax-
sulphur yellow with trans nspare
d marked with a large ¢ seid’ biotek.
uc E Viviani, at Portugal.
ris Meda, Stapf. (B. M., t. 7040.) A
fere marked, A he a showy
species. Rhizome short creeping ;
i — _slanecscent, 3-4 in. long;
long. eay ade
ellow
inner seg. as long as — narrow, inis.
Persia. mede er.)
*Tris stylosa, Desf. v ai giiidiflora,
Hort. CET C. 1889, SE "nda Habit
of 51 pe but with very MK n purple
flow
“Janka Heldreichi Boiss x C.1889,
vi, p.415.) Gesneracer.
to Ramondia = Haberloa i I ng
with a fine white tomen
shaped, deep violet. Be apes, Thessaly.
(Max Leichtlin.)
ji Haussk. Flora
x
48
"Kiiphofa. a akol lau-
cescens, H (G or 18 1889, b star,
p. 458, i plate y Liliaee. ^ A
Lr variety with very large heads
Baker. (Gard.
1889, vi. ,962.)
hardy paces,
ong, fl. stem
*Knip natalensis
ihe |, xxxvi. p. 459; G. C.
rather pretty doubtfully
k we p green, 2-3 ft.
-3 ft. high, heads rather loose,
Am. long, fi. orange-red, with
er red veins, eel lower or older
“ones goi slightly net red. Nat
ew.)
Baker: (Journal
*Kunzea ponifera, M
vi-5; p 2015 T e bp.
156.) Myrtac A little shrub
with terminal ey of fruit Begs? those
ôf Myrtus regni, and ] the
* Muntries” of the ative ‘of Ai "Austialis.
y are extensively used for jam
Muell. E C.1889,
Lach
praeco
6.1312, f.. 1) Dii
form that — bed "Chris
(Dammann & Co.)
mate quadricolor var.
x, Spre — Kc m p: 649,
ulb. A
as time.
Leia anceps, ar. amabilis, Reh
(e. C < 1889, V L5 p. 194.) Drehiace.
White with a yellow lip marked with
pre lines and streaks. (Sander &
)
Lelia a alis, var. alba, Hort
(G. 89, v. 6, p. 420 .) ^A pure
white dien variety. (Veitch & Sons.)
Lelia digbyana-Mossiz, tch.
(G. C. 1889, v. 5, pp. 658, UT x un
Gard. 1889, v..35, p O. 1889,
p. 175, wi with
E
l but th A x
» eya, tt s d is ly fringed
as in n the Lelia. It one of kë 75 Jm
1
dellensis, Hort.
iie C. 1889,
, Haised in
the gardens of
-Li pür-
ti
e urata crossed with "—
- Lelia Nor MM me H
E e. Pena Ve; p. 490) °C. FL
E ' White, with a crimson tipped lip.
L)
uesne -— ny
JA, vol 8
or "38 383: SE M der form, v ith rosy-
mauve sep. and pet., and the lip of an
intense magenta rule, with yellow
erests and disk. Mexico and Guate-
mala,
Tei su "ms var.
= , Y.
Lelia Victoria, Bé regm. (0.
268.) A hybrid between L. crisp
and Catilena Domini
ee Aurora, Rolfe. n Ls
Orchi G.
essrs.
exceedingly be autiful.
Laelio - ETAT Cassiope, ns aa
(G 1889, v. 6, p. 6 ig Ge su
den “hybrid raised » Messrs. Veitch
from Lelia pumila and L. exoniensis.
wers are
soni,
G. re
E "aistimguished by its 2A t
crimson-purple lip ps CO "s
Lice eder. Le.
ed by Messrs. Veitch.
*La aporton, m moroides, Wedd. (Bot.
ag-s 7.) Urtieacem. A stinging-
nettle with an erect robust stem, ovate-
Meisn.
mcr eaten TEs thyme
v. 6, P. 446.)
perri — ippi. (Gf.
f. 1.) Liliacez.
d an
r
sterile filamente alterrating with ý
ndes of Santa Rosa. Perhaps not in
cultivation.
Lilium auratum, vars. macranthum
pictum, & and rubrovittatum. (Gf
id pP. "ed ape 496.) Liliacee. H.
A se varieties differing in
wae and ébloue. (T. S. Ware.)
Lilium Bolanderi, Wats. (Gf. 1
p.384.) H. bulb with a BS ees
and Ov uis, ni FE bel-
purple-red colour, dotted with b
inside. California. (T. S. Ware.)
Lilium elegans, vars. Batemanniz
and Wallacei, Hort. «Gil. 1889,p. 497.)
H. bulbs. The var. Batemannis is a
one-flowered, spotted with Sana and
having a ieee bulbs.
Lilium Martagon, v v zs
(G. C. 1889 morat p.8 H. ‘ee
flowered form of the pr known Take.
cap Lily. (Ware & Son.)
Lilium Martagon, L. s A eer
guineum, Dammann. 7. 0x 1889,
p. 40, t. 2.) H. bulb. g- form with
dark purple fl Europe. (Dam-
man & Co.)
Linaria multipunctata, var. erecta,
Hort, (R. H. 1889, p. 3A) Serophu-
lariacez.. Garden varie
Lilium pardalinum, "n
Hort. C. 1889, v. 6, p.
A ae. with the fl. coloured Indian
yellow, spotted with brown. Hardy.
)
(Ware & Son
n ardalinum, var. pumilum
1889, p. 410.) A garden
CGJ.
hybrid between = Bes!
re.)
luteum
parvum. {T.S A
Lr Wailea, var. super-
bum, Low. (Gf. 188 vi EC,
1889, v. 5, 809.) A Randsom Lily,
Ms th ds or pe dT bulbiliférous
n their haped
fl of a Tight pL shaded with purple-
rose at the apex the segments.
(Low &
js, fulgens. gol lfe.
mes p. 620.) Orchidee
ene
(G: C. 1889,,
. r, and is supposed to
hav x C tros the Philippine Islands.
Sto
Lota Kerneri, Ed 1889, p. 302;
mpintlà cee.
stem, the upper part o:
with wriolet-purple £ fl.» Costa Rica. oys
Leichtlin.)
d a; Zabel: «s. 1889, p.
eei "EACUS Garden hybrid
n L. dwi and L. tatarica.
aat 2 Acad., b Minden)
Lonicerz floribunda, & Buhse.
small grey-green ovat Fi. . ve
numerous, lateral on short twigs, pale
rose-coloured, about - long.
Persia and: orest Absd., sj
ünden.)
dalinum and L.
| Lonicera segreziensis,
Lonicera gibbifl
X Dor ann A a ahr.
Arb. Zós
No descripti
*Lonicera poten Hot
B. mh 271.) glaucous, nearly
blue; fl. golden Slow. Rai
pps es Oudin de Lisieux
(Gf.
Lonicera micrantha, T
A A Bash, with
1889, p. 524.) H.
nk, becoming x
pen Berries small, red.
L. rica var. micrantha, ` (Forest
AL. META n.)
(Gf.
Lonicera minutiflora, Zabel.
1889, p. 523.) Garden hybrid between
É macrontha “con Morrow. eee
Zabel. (GR ce
Lonicera siti Zabel. «x. 1889, p.
525) -and Me alba, rosea,
ge ET Garden ditora, ind ochrols E
ruprechtiana and L tatarica. regt rie
Acad., Münden.)
Lonicera pe Zabel. (Gf. 1 n
». 553) Garden “hybrid, de QE
erika
Acad, Mim. X.
Lonicera propinqua, Zabel. (ot.
od jy A A ides hybrid be-
ena and L. Ledebouri
(Forest Phe 7 Münden J
"Lonicera. uin pakenisi
(Gil. “9 : T Ao wid
Sage e or "quie 5 pu coe beneath,
ciliate on the ; pedicles
sh rt, or Aye vm A: | fl. of m
sizé, yellowish ; beri white. Hima-
la (Forest ’Acad., “Minden n.)
G. Dieck.. (i
Lonicera DEC (Gf.
1889, » p. 524
lke 2 gare com
(Forest rye’ Münden.)
Dippel. a
Arb. Zósch. 1889-1890, p. 8.)
The above p plant dut
has been caltvaied in many
ssi false name of L. hispida
Loni a segreti ee ee
1889, p. 4 The corrected name
L. iterate of | PM. (F
Lonicera S in d
F. 1889, 5 268 ah One of th the Shdiiioes
forms of ly tarica.
; (Forest Acad., Münden
annista, 1 CH. H.
1889, p. C128 32.) . per.,
very similar $ NS in n foliage and
nter MAE cangeints d
he ground, cam
pelldwich white with a black tiki
. mark at the a Cochinchin
(Jardin des Plantes, Pa
Lycaste jamesians, Hort hae
1889, v. 35, p. 502.
variety of S
flowers, save the base of the pe
inside the column, which Qu aich
magenta. (Measures, Streatham.)
Lycoris Terracianii, Damm. (Dam-
with white when
Syn. L. radiata var. varie-
Manihot carthaginensis, Müll. E
G. p. 454.) Euphorbiacee. (
tree of slender habit, with Boe
palmate 1- of a fresh green colour; very
ornamen
EL a Gru Runge.
1889, p. 105, f. 20.) Cactacer. G.
succulent, wi globose stem; the
. tubercles are four-sided and naked in
^o their axi ing 14 e Hoe
and two central spines ish w
|o. young, brene white vith age; =
ie "od Mexico
caudata - strade,
eo C. 1889, v. Bo 714;
G.
two species indicated b:
Masdevallia ER, var. DON
Rolfe. (Veitch, Man. Masdev., p. 74;
G. C. 1889, v. 5, p 619. Ew
chelsoni was raise M. amabilis
and M. vanes, the latter being the
n parent. The form splendens
amabilis as the pollen
rent.
abies & Sons ri un
gra, Rchb. f. var.
"gorgona, "men Vath Man. Mas
p 31.) A variety w ith the ground
rd -- ea na quen ge densely
ed d-purple, and the lip
Eg ged n ath ple orange-red. Syn. M.
(GA.
te.
Masdevallia coccinea,
conchiflo m Veitch. * peite a.
Mas dev 34.) Ore A form
= fue ‘fl, n: de “ater sep.
oader, ro under S
harryana var. conc vea H ort.
Bull.
— courtauldiana, Hehb. f.
G. C. 1889, v. 5, p. 200; Veitch, Man
ign » P 74.) = = ereis Raised
an om M. rosca
ind A jd dba i yk
Masdevallia — Ro e us [el
M.i igne
Masdevallia macnas Kl. var. xx.
Veitch. (Veitch, Man. Masdev., p. 5
A small flo bin "form, ph the tails P
au ec tawny yellov
Massonia pe aker. (G. C.
1889, v.
vate
white, ibd scented.
Charles Strickland.)
Tis crocea, Ldl. var. Lietzei,
(Egl. Descr., p. 10.) Orchideæ
Cape. (Sir
a having the sca shorter
than the 1., and the lip oblong, obsoletely
three-lobed, the middle lob ire, disk
papillose- m as oie th
margin and urple - brown.
Brazil. (St. Youbdidé bot Gard.)
Miltonia Bleui, God. Leb. (O. 188
pp. 45 and 121, api p. 145, with pl. e:
Miltoniopsis Bleu , Bleu, vars aurea
ens, leü; 4.
M. Syn.
Bleuana, Linden; and ‘Odontoglossum
Bleut, God. Leb. (Bleu.)
ee achročeriana, O’Brien.
C. 18 6, p 2e .) This is
Orantglosum bri um, Rchb.
f. of 1887 (not of 1882), iw referred to
Milto
Miltonia vexillaria, var. Leopoldii,
Hort. G. C. 1880, v. 6, p. 334) =
richly coloured, with a very dar
angular blotch - the base of the lip.
(Baron Sehroéde
Miltonia vetitis var. purpurea
Hort. (G. C. 1 889, v. 5, p. 471.) A
variety with very deep-coloured flowers.
(F. Tau e
Miltoni psis Bleui, Bleu. (O. 1889.
R: 145, Pith pl. es PN 63 and 179.)
ee Miltonia Bleu
51
ucuna sempervirens. (G. "^ x
1889, 266.) inose.
to England i ar a but lost to e
rds. Has been re-
valimas het China by Kew.
B.E giganteum
1889 dapi. a
6-8 ft.
appearance,
panil rot blue-violet fl.
t. (W. G.
with
*Musa japonica, Hort. (R. H. 2o
p. 491.) Scitaminez. . H. per. of
L^ aeta habit, something in the sarf of
*Muscari maweanum, Baker.
D. Hehe racemes dense,
iam. ; fl. bright
light Stas E "p poer
at throat ; hite. Armen
(G. Maw y
Muscari tenuiflorum, Hort. Belv. (W.
G. 1889, p. 443.) H.H. bulb, allied to
M omosum, with sub hannelled
—— Lt pod
stalks, nearly óylindricil; pe of a deep
et-blu
E osotis Reichsteineri. (W. G
1 asis -— — 1889, v., — 420)
a M.
cations sian 2 in. high. (Smith,
Newry.)
Narcissus juncifolio-muticus, Baker.
(G. C. 1889, vì., p. 161, f. 22; R. H.
"Am aryllidez. A
me eris hybrid resem-
. odorus, varying
rell fws. arnie,
^. »qglow ie Dod.)
arthex Pollaki, Stapf. We G. fem,
p: 411.) Umbellifere.
synonym of Dorema e
(G. and F.
4.)
Pyrenees
Sor
Sor
= 62764.
H per.of |
high, wi
*
Nephrodium pallid . crista-
cu Williams. (Willians’ C. Cat., p. o
Filices. S. fern; a variety with crest
fronds, said yi
erme Watson.
(c. C. 1 Af p. ds) a Es pus
described as
a, Baker. Natal, Orange MR State.
w.)
No xi pnis, Franch. (R. H.
— p- ge — o Deuda H. H.
r H. ? shr. th lanceo-
ipis ]., 3-8 in. T ose beneath ;
and heads of white fl. anika, China. )
*Nympheza albo-pygmea, Wats. (G.
l. Lx s A Aer M :
in tein size and character, the
habit of the plant being that of JV. alba.
Nymphxa mariana, var. chrom.
Jella. (Jard. 1889, p. 43, risu. E
This is W. tuberosa, var r. flave.
Nymphza mexican ee G.
Tash p . 413.) ca Watery with
chiang yellow à. (T. Smith.)
mphæa spharocarpa, var. rosea,
“Yow : (fl. 1889, P i 89.) Seems to
r name for vie lba var. rosea
(Wildpark, near Potsdam.)
ion 485, "NE h "Tabit: à
H su in the way o of O. basilicum,
with bright green l. and biackihcpurple
fi. (Damm Mans & Co.)
(W
um Alexan
Odon ui rm arn. and Will. or ond
vol. 9, pl. 387.) Orchider. A en ariety
with rosy-tinted sep. pet.,
white lip with a yellow disk, ym gítte
— blotched — chestnut-brown.
Bog
Eu
ontogloss
Ec 63.)
Odontoglossum
ets
1308 ; n
Something in the way
anum, of which it is ty.
Sep. and pet. yellow, ea ith b beg
R
prasa Leb. ea
Qt
bo
on the basal part; lip M "ee
with purple-brown, crests
like. Columbia. (R. Brandt; Ohiaiot-
tenburg.)
Odontoglossum Corvantesit, Llav. E
(L., v
ip 59, F pt 172): A bins? er.
with rosy-lilae fl. (Van. Imschoot.)
1889, p- 60, wit
handsome rosy-tinted fi.
Brussels.)
Odontoglossum grusonianum. (L.
v. 4, p. 83.) Stated to be — ole
andersonianum with pale
having the spots Rh. "C Hor:
tieulture Internat.)
um Hallii, Lindl. var. Lin-
deni, Li M as ipli Eo
A form with ‘richly coloured fi. (L'Ho
Iture Internat.)
Odon iasan Hali, Lindl
m enm — 4,p.83.) A form
with very dark fl. bordered with yellow,
and having a white lip.
var.
Odontoglossum A um, var.
avescens, Rolfe C. 1889, v. 6,
38.) -A remar variety, the
flowers rele oru po qe A.
.
Odontoglos
p: 428,
ty wit
a aa ae
ns.)
(Backhouse &
.2, p. 69
(G. C, 188 9,:Y... 6, p. 67;
uv. oR P 489.) A SENA and
pct E paee —— Q.. ahi pre
velló, with lage | brovi blotches, t the
*0d
Rolfe.
and
"Colombia. (Sander &C Co.)
ECHTE
xxx na mnl (G; C: T889 1889, * 5,
alt oes cat
a" front As
ps deep folds. (E. E. Mun, Derby.)
ontoglossum peetersian b.
Ezy 4, p: ed ) No description, m(Becters,
HER
ong
A han scart
Hye).
Pescatorei, Linde
Hort. (L., v. 4 4p. 83.)
ome, large-flowered fo (J.
eco tpe c E var.
form, with
dotted n blood-red, and the lip white
with yellow crests and purple side
obes.
Odontoglossum Pescatorei, var.thom-
sonia: — a C. 1889, v. 6,
p.534) 4 D chip spotted , deep-coloured
bis which appeared in the collection of
EE "
Odontoglossum Rossii Lind. — som-
misnum, © L., v. 4, p. 18, pl.
179.) Asst icy variety, with the sep.
h ood- red, and
ith
the np t veined with rosy. Mexi
(Char
Odontoglossum VOBIS, | Rchb. f.
r. fas im ort. (L.y. 4, p. 83.)
X viet ety w ; having rosy pet. and a
white = cra tm Im S ei
M ikea
(P. Van
E
Odonto glossum warocquean
and L. A: en. (Z£.v.4,p.75
me form, s simila? toO.
spari
s E 180. v
crispum,
P.
and the lip with a aspe central
brown
spot o of ie same colour. (G. Waroc-
qué.)
Odontoglossum __ wendlandian
Rolfe. (G. Viren PM E 7i G. ed
F. 1889, v. 2, p. 490.) G. Se ea
to be a natural h brid. ting
a O. cirrhosum. Tt has the
abit d foliage of O. cri cp m and
flowers ike those of O. cirrhosum, but
coloured eee E brown spots. New
Grenada. (Sander & Co.)
eee f. (Bot. Mag.,
mposi ey w, ta fetal
e stems densely
d,
cupere dia New Zealand. (Kew B
Oncidium — mee ar. maxi-
mum, y - p. 43, pl.
164.) jaa A là Pn aeri
Oncidium Widgreni, Lal
v.5, p.597.) G. Allied
yerum, but with far brighter colours, the
flowers being ci yellow with bars of
light reddi Brazil (Mar-
quis of oer: in. )
53
quta lucida. m G. 1889, p. o
eulent, 3—4 ft.
having the branches aec gi wit A
ork of shining spines, and producing
à rose-like, Pee ae yellow
ES ry dee Coco Mill. e M.,
t. 704 name of the
pte eive in de ns as O. mis-
s, D.C.
*Ornithogalum apertiflorum, B
De c. 130, ve p. 38.) Pise.
Allied to O. narbonn nense. Leaves
slender, x in. long ; spike ud 8 in. E)
flow BL Sac ail white, 3
Oriental. (Kew.)
a eer thunbergianug,- Uo
(W. G. 1889, p. 153.) Leguminose.
apan. (Ingegnoli
the
Brothers, Mila
ie el iim Bieb. 8 C.
f. 4; Gard. 1889,
D 7). Papaveracem,. H. A
l species, pean: pon
branched, 1-2 ft high, 1. pinn: fl.
., dark scarlet, with ‘black
blotch at em of each petal. vant,
Caucasus, &e. (Haage and Schmidt.)
ure Gem." (G. C.
Ps ssiflor-
^1 ae utiful hybrid uem E
crulea, white var. and P. racemosa.
(Cannel & Son.)
TE Reed (Gard.
a v "25; p. 5 nonym of
Hicor did; Lin a
— triloba, Ruiz and Pavon.
(Ill. H. 1889, p. 53,
4 climber,
etse, or of tbeeloted T
d
xxx,
j—
1889, v.
aces.
€
pi.
vm cordate,
.in diam.;
ex; Wii coronal
d with
rming
mens and pistil.
(L'Hortieultare Intern Z
“Fanlowilhelmij
dan
México. (Vilmorin & Co.)
Peristeri wohin f. «G. €.
1889, v. 2, p. 8; O. T7 d 138.)
Orchidew. Allied to P, pendula,
J. Ross, Ita
*Phaius , Hort. E D 1889,
v. 714.) Orchideæ
"Pru y
hilippinensis, N, E. Br. (G.
p. 239.) Pseudo-bulbs
ong’; leaves 12 to in. long,
pee and p
s the d d
reddish
Philippines. ee & Sons.)
*Phenix Roébelenii, O'Brien. (G. C.
1889, v. 6, p. 473, fig. 68.) Palme. 8.
liana.
G. O’Brien, and Sander & Co.)
—— Mery Rchb. f. (G. C.
1889, v. 5, p. 585.) Or Veg An
long, an:
bearing white convallaria-like flowers.
Java. (Veitch & Sons.)
Picea Hern oe var.
(RH: :
ca po
Fio unctata,
"P wr £ 7859
This is ihe same as Ze
Pinus silvestris columnaris com-
cta, Hort. (R. H. Yol 393, f.
To A A slow growing forma, with c ense,
flame- like outline Jike P. vera
a young S s n variety. —
Pinus Strobus zebrina, Hort
dt. ta Lo - 399, oe 101 form
e We
Pine, va leaves
d with ei white,
n nies
Hort. (W. G.
Cucurbitacez.
feki scabra.
i
1 s strij zh having -stem
S pes wih tuft of of Peta me D
Tener
M. cere
dn ;
_ probably hardy perennial. Petioles 1-2
ft. high, the fruiting ones forked, from
the re which are produced the large
bunche PME rich pepe px
resembling the
*Polemonium pauciflorum, S
(G. C. 1889, v., p. 772, vi., p. 96, t1
W. G. 1889, p. 411.) Remsle
H. perennial. A distinct and ornamental
species, 1-14 ft. high, branching we
leafy, glandular, pubescent, fl. fun
shaped, 15-2 in. Sois BE mega ied
Polygonums, very desirable for rock-
Roots - us.
slam, e erect, leafy, 4-9 in. high ; l. 3-6
in. long, linear or Shen acute,
crisped, glabrous, and glaucous, or
pubescent underneath; spike 1-2 in.
long, dieses Me du long, drooping,
ood-red, ue alayas
(Kew and Edinburgh Bot. Gar
*Primula den ticulata, var.vari
Hort. (W. G. we 406.) vm
lace. „garden variety with whit
in jj : a
— var. nan
ES ne L DES E 7079; ae isso,
riv D warf
quens of - par eii sible ps
B^ almost sessile, obovate, oblo
eiie ; scape very short; fl. Lite i
can m., the corolla lobes te,
entate, A purple, with w and
Plot Himalayas. pr
Tou
ula Poi ranchet. (G
1885, vi., p. 361;
| 3 xu. anes p: T,
W. G. 1889, p. 406.) r H. H.
A
Á , clasping base,
- f. in whorls, rich purp
diam. Yunnan, Cla
L4 *
3 in. high; fl, capitate, rich purple-
“Romijis ped
someter ru d te; the tee
curved. Himalayas. (Kew.)
Primulina Tabacum, Hance. C
1889, vi., p. 356, fig. 52; R.H. 1889,
16; G
æ
haling an of tobac 4-6 in.
ns E subarea or oblong, prs
corda! lobed; fl. in
uec "violet purple peduneles “and
calyees glandular-hairy. Native name
Shek-in (Rock Tobacco). China. (Kew
ME un epe (G.C. 1889, v. 5,
Bot. Mag., t. 7095.) Proteaceæ.
G. A of fas tetty dovere bine with
pine-like leaves and noddi oe
crimson flower gee A in. across.
Cape st w.)
Pyrus Mal scum Hort. (R.'H.B
1889, 273.) Rosae A form of the
unculata, K (Gard.
, Y. 85, p. 343, fig.) Rube. S.
shr. ' Allied to Concha and, like it, of
value as a source of quinine. fa has
the habit of C. officinalis. Bra
*Restrepia pandurata,Rehb.f. i et
Man. Masdev., p. 13.) Orchidee
lower sep. and the pandurate li
ed with crimson-purple. . Columbia
in.)
EIE orien e
1889, p. 9221.) Apocynes. H: A.
g a Vinca, but
pretty Lei resemblin,
with m rect stems, small s panne de
and the A i d ham tu hey
este from bright blue to dark "violet.
Tau
Rhi vini owe G
pais, guii SA)" Ca ^ae
33, A Caet
cculent, sim Ha
dake green cer ie beni rahe
areola in irals, aring
regular spi and
small, rounded, rudimentary leaves or
me of a reddish-brown ; fl. white and
owish-green. Brazil. (Lindeberg,
dien )
Majesty.”
Rhododendron “ Her
es C. 1889, Ae 5, p. 533.) G. shr.
Supposed to th
e result of crossing
= Fosteriamon with R. arboreum, but
the latter species.
(Veitch & Bons ) p
— indico-ja avanicum,
(G. C. - i pp. 507,
-) .G. shr. hybri rid raised by
Mes. v Veitch Azalea cae and
Mont
one of the Javanese eta
Robinia cep amaa, var. angusti
ma. iHa rt. FA . 1889, p. 420 k
: nose. H.t "Garden v variety.
pe Zbl.
Seed-
(E.
Hem
Bc 1889, p. 240.) æ.
ling variety with gd cut l.
Hetschold, Racknitz-Dresden.)
Rosa Engelmanni, Wats. (G. and F.
1889 376, fig. n its species with
‘oblong fruit, like f R. alpina, to
which it is deari allied. Colorado.
Rosa gallica, Ù conditoru
Died (Nat. Art. "Zósch. gies 1890,
p.16.) Rosace H. shr. variety
from IA Sicha d is obtained in Asia
Mino
ET. Marsh, var. triloba,
Sargent. (G. and F. 1889, p. 76, fig.
93. Ds urious form of this North
American species in which the petals
are diitinctly trilobed.
Ros
el Naud. (R. H. 1889,
E WG. 1889, p- 112.) Convolvu-
S ornamen ush “of
Saccolabium
ni
eek eun A variety w
ing lj T in diameter.
(Régnier
Salix ho tiia: Dieck.
Züsch. 1889-1890, p. 17.)
H. tree. Mri willow,
C broad Reese L,4i by
d. cade Voeekills British
teum, Reg-
ar T 1389, = 232.)
with f. measur-
Cambodia.
(Nat. Arb.
iid.
Columbia
*Salix Nich — Dieck. and
Lo Agen cens, Di Nat. at.
ösch. 1889-1890, p. 18) ^ shr. of
1
ornamen tion,
except that the variety cg a to have
purple 1. young, and in general
appearance to resemble the purple
Peach,
G.C.
Sargentia ari
1889; p. 341.)
8.
genti, Wendl
Palm x as Picataphelide Sar-
Florida. |
Sarrace: n» copay ams ps
50.) Sarrae
Ithas very dy tesselate
verona, pe 9 in. high. (Willies :
& Son ae
Sarr wrigle yana, Veitch.
(Feith C e ae p. 12 and p. 7, with
p. 495, f. 75.
2 8 psittacina and S.
O’Brien.)
lata, Wilk. (.B M.,
ltepetiol pagel
tinguished rabo all Sherk na its toothed,
(J.
white. piste
34 ft th |
Leatopsin cdd s (C. rman,
m.)
Scilla Ledieni ANE
t. 1294.) Liliaces.
lanceolate I. of a ae
(Gh. 1889, p. 153,
gen ud
ire ently ES
many flowered ; fi. i. eg gree with
purplish tube Congo. (Schütze,
Breslau.)
ipedium cau Rchb. f. var.
Mim rh Linden. (L. v. 4, p. 63,
pl 174.) Orchi variety with-
yellow sep., and lip yellowish,
with dark rp. front.
(Ju
*Sicania odo Sig Naud. ib 1889,
p.112; KR. H.1 p.35.) ueurbi.
ter a Dae odour. Brasil
rcc hp night cae
fl The leaflets are elliptie-oblong cd
à petioles
à ish vett d
of. the erem bin d uem
xantholeu
ipe v. 6, p. 111.) Orchidee.
ga primrose-coloured
flowers. (Veitch & ien.
E
ate-lobed, tomentose benea
in i iere clusters, large and showy, em
blue, with five darker lines. ds
Boma aperi (W.G.
1889, p. 8 Jn. high, with Lien c of rapid
angle 4-6 ft. high, wi "sr paei stems,
„and s "violet i cceeded
by dark, shining, blaekish-hlue “fr. West
Africa.
*Solanum pensile, Sendtn. (Bot. Mag.,
t. 7062.) A handsome stove climber,
with cordate leaves and pendent
racemes of bright blue flowers with con-
spieuous — stamens. Brazil.
ea avar. atro
Hu tree.
fL, and very y fr. of a very ik
red.
*Spirea kamtschatika, Pall. (G.
1889, vi, p. 126; Gard. 1889, fiv.
' p. 14
long, leaf-stalk channelled, coar: sely
hairy, provided "= two lea enfy 8 stipules
it base, and a number of irregular
eaflets along its omire length ; terminal
y, ovate, cordate, palmately
five-lobed, lobes biserrate pointed, in-
no some Large, white, cma Kam-
S. — Hort.
e tbh aoe
(Paul
*Stapelia pude (G.C.
1889, v. 6, p... Fastin Sa
A free-growing, see ge-flowered plant,
which has been in cultivation about
16 years, but has never been ed
before last year.
Sta: ectiflora, N. E. Br. (G. C
ering plant with erect pedicels and
small Turk’s-cap-like flowers. S. Africa.
Str s Bruan
: Dv PH. 1889, D and nd 202)
. A hybrid betwe
R. polyanthos. CBee
uca, var. alba, Hort.
56
leaves and erect many-flowered seapes,
the flowers being purplis hor z^ the -—
aos ur yellow on the Gree
hou: . Africa. ia
sou asi Iminticum, Bl. (
1889, p. 76, f. 23. SPA Td
i lant,
of fl.-spikes 2-3 in. long, of reddish-
tinted unisexual fl. Sumatra. (Jard.
ie Plantes, "Paris 8.)
BvsinqmE spu eoa var. alba,
rt. (W. G. 1889, p. 487.) Legu-
minos: IM shri A fors with white fl.
Austra
Synthyris — Watson. (W.
de d Lom gi , Serophularinew.
h. with leathery,
of han
Mountains. (Backhouse & Son. »
Tachiadenus radiatus. (W. G. 1889,
TOPE ol This seems to
i. an rites for T. cà
— Smithii, "e (Bull Cat.
889, p. 8.) Bignoniaces. i clim
P.
A rupe ideis between velutina
poscis minuta, Rolfe. (G. C.
_ v. 5, p. 527.) Orchidee. G. A
S a species, the whole cu
leni 2 in. high. (Veitch & Sons
*Tigridia og cifera,S. Wats. (G.and
i 1889 i
oH.
p. 412, fig. 125.) Iridee.
A very autiful species. Stems
ng; i
long ches b:
purple-dotte ed at base,
seg. purple; inner seg. tubular, folded
in centre; the € sides appro:
mate in two cheek-like prominences
below the small, coneave AN nded, pur
ple blade. Anthers nearly sessile, stylos
hardly longer. Jalisco Mounta
Mexico.
Tillandsia Geine, Hem. v (Gf.
na p. 369, pur H.1 1889,
p. 388.) eget ena
with Mns channelled, silvery
rosy fl, b een ase, ear.
mine above. a ili.
are irchofh
Kirchhoff, Baden.)
Trithrinax campestris, Griseb. & Dr.
GB. 7:0. eie P: 337.) Palmæ. H.H.
Palm of m appearance, allied to
T. braz ilienis, but differing in having
the leaflets = ir niet with a white
tomentum above and glabrescent beneath,
and the branches of the spadix stouter.
Scuth Argenti
lane Batalini, Rel.
La 1889, p. 506, t. ye ay
[M 1889, v. 6, p- 469. Liliaceæ.
ales of the bulb
H. Mdh with t
ar
-
—
c
E
Lx]
zb
ER.
°
$ z
S
ky
| sad
©
Filaments cv Buchara.
Gard.)
ist. Penduberg Bot.
eren en gua, Rgl. v Descr.,
P- G. 1889, p. 352, f. 6l; GA.
ess, p. TEM. t. 1300, f. 2.) H. "bulb,
purple fl., marked wi
at the base of the segments. corem
glabrous. Mount Libanon. (Damma
& Co.)
u d, broadly m
eria inner ~~ oblanceolate yellowish-
white. Kashmir. (Max Leichtlin).
*Tulipa Maximowicsi, Rgl. (Rgl.
Dur, p.3; GR. 1889, P - x 1307,
G. C. 9,
bulb: allied to T. linifolia, iut ‘with the
ye th
the stem leafy, with Moris linear 1.,
with P minutely ciliolate margins ; fl.
scarlet - purple, uter se
(St. Petante Bot.
*Tuli pa vitellina, Hort. 2 €
xxvi. p.581, with plate.) H
hybrid probably between orms o
veolens . gesner
high ; fl. itge, delicate ye toy ios ovate,
blunt; 1. ovate-lanceolate acute,glaucous.
Utricularia M lla, Hort.
"uk p. 74.) M iens.
ant, with violet
palate.
. per., with rigid cane-
ft. high, leafy to the top; 1. erect,
involute, with a long pungent apex ;
me of staminate plants 6-9 in.
ong, the branches in twos and threes ;
spat small, 7—9 fl wd. ; raceme of fer-
more dense, 4-6 in. ry the
Nes nearly sessile orna-
mier, species. Colorado River, N.
Ameri
*Vanda — Rchb. f. (G. C.
. 6, pp. 294, 335,
333; G. did » v. 9, p. 499.)
pure te w e lip.
(Low & Co., Clapton.)
Vi um var.
pedunculatum, Zabel. (Gf. 1889,
62.) Caprifoliace shr.
— with short peduncles, about A of
an inch long. (Forest Acad., Mii
Viburnum Vetteri, Zabel.
p. 462.) H. shr. A hyb
V. Lentago and V. nudum. G
hybrid. (Forest Acad., Miinden.)
Vriesea Alberti, André.
p. 300, f. 73, and ed d^
Siets A garden hybrid between V.
incurvata and V. morreniana. — (Truf-
faut.)
ES uc. 1889,
between
Vriesea magnisiana, K — Wittm.
(Gf | 1889, p. 343, f. 56-58.) A garden
hybrid between V. Barilletii aud V.
fenestralis. (G. Kittel, Glatz.)
Vriesea Mariæ, André. (R. H. 1889,
bt 300, f. 74, and coloured p) A garden
brid betw V. Barilleti and
meet tache, ” Truffa "ioa
Vriesea no-barilletiana, Duva
(ill. "a 1889, - 103, n iu taie
ybrid betw dish
peliiai, ome s
Vriesea versaliensis, Truf. (QU. H.
1889, p. 73, pl. 87.) A pee
eer = be between V. aene
duvaliana and V. brac. porate
(Traffaut.) ;
aa iridifo O'Brieni,
ias E e^ [4 T, 6, pp. 334,
H. 9, p. 541.) Iridacese.
o e “lovey koe similar to NI uM "^
in general appearance,
white — S. Africa. g. O’Brien.)
M leontoglossum
1889, v. p. 458; B. ae, oti)
laria Mención, Rchb. f.
Or
oc
*Xylobium eerte c CES E
1889, E 5, p. 498.) A new ame A
M. aria NAME. Lindl.
; flo t
"i to 10 ft. high, bearing
i pede aoe each 3 to 4 in
Zygopetalum
v. 4, p. 79,
mee
pl. sia ee. Very
cochleare, with -—
milar t
Donee ‘nente k and solita
The and oblong war is
Li
thick
ture Intern
— eeg — Rolfe. (G. C.
9.) Orchid Belongs
= a bien
Meleagris, Ldl., but
M in daour.
Guiana. ( & Co.)
oi em and is -— He
is smaller
Stove. Miura
[All Rights Reserved.]
ROYAL GARDENS, KEW.
BULLETIN
OF
MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION.
APPENDIX III.—1890.
INDEX TO KEW REPORTS, 1862—82,
many correspondents and botanical — aed in India and
s
the Colonies appear to have preserved copies of the Reports on the
Progress and Condition of the Royal Gardens, Rew; from 1862 onwards,
for the sake of the useful notes contained in them respecting economic
and other plants, it has been felt desirable to prepare an index to such
products and plants, to which the attention of the staff of the Royal
Sarda has been drawn im the course of ordinary ary correspondence, or
which have been made the subject of particular study at Kew, are —
ee in the Kew Bulletin, This Bulletin, of which three volumes
LONDON: V
PRINTED FOR 2 MAJESTY'S STATIONERY OFFICE,
YRE AND SPOTTIS WOODE,
PRINTERS te eas QUEEN ^8 MOST EX LLENT
be purchased, eith er directly or through any a from
FLE Street, E.C., and
MAJESTY.
ADAM AND CHARLES BLACK, n NORTH RIDGE, Borrvnon or
HODGES, FIGGIS, & Co, 104, GRAFTON STREET, DUBLIN.:
.
Price Twopence.
s
: 60
are already published, and the fourth is in course of publication, may be
looked upon as furnishing in a detailed and timely form the special -
: 1878;
— iébber, in, 32.
any bookseiler.
A.
Aboli fruit, 1880; 39.
Acacia melanoxylon i in India, 1875;
Ace r saccharina. 1882
Achras Sapota, 1876; 18. SER;
$I. 1881 ; 45.
Apos madagascariensis, 1878;
"ies. nuts, 1881
— A palm for e 1876; 17.
1878 ; 39.
1979; 18. 1880; 18,38
Afs or Aio tree, 1882; 96.
Agave americana, 1879 ; 99.
3
rnicia, 18
Alfa, 187 6; 24. e, af.
Algaroba bón: 1877;
— socotrina, ;
Aloysia citriodora, 1877; 39.
Alstonia costulata, 1878; 39
; 47.
? costulata, 1881;
ae 2 platita, 1877 ; S 1878;
a scholaris; 1878; 89. 1881;
Alyxia : sp., 1880; 47.
Amarantus spinosus, 1881 ; 34.
— tristis ;
Amiru tree, 1878 ; 37.
1882;
Amomum aromaticum, 1877; 27.
"5E
oo maximum, 1877 ; 27.
— subulatum, 1877; 27. 1880;
— xanthioides, 1876;
Amyris Kataf, 1878; rik 1880 ;
Andire i inermis, 1878 ; 47.
xu opogon condensatum, 1878;
Anisoplia ii 1880; 30.
nrog, 1878; 43.
pee Agalloch, 1878 ; 36.
1879;
ima tree in Australia, 1882 ;
l7.
— — Fiji, 1882; 17.
— Hong Kong, E avs
Argania apace 879; 12.
82 ; 17.
‘Areéiencha esculenta, 1879; 31.
es, 1882; 17.
Arrow poisons in Pacific Islands,
— — of New] Hebrides, 1878 ; 27.
Arrowroot in W. Indies, 1877 ;
25.
Arundinaria tessellata, 1878; 47.
Ascension, ho ee es in, 1865;
È
—, Tiaa pests in, Se: 28, 29.
Asam rubber, 1
Atriplex eA e in India,
1882; 21.
Azima barlerioides, 1882; = :
61
B.
Babool gum, 1881 ;
Balata P 31. eros 89,
1881 :
— in W. poe i 6.
Balam gutta, 1381
a of copaiba, 1096; 8. 1877;
— perii in Ceylon, 1876 ; 8.
876 ; 17.
of Good en 1876 ;
-—- — Sali, 1876; 17.
e e rst dischi
— Kataf, 1878; 41. 1880; 51.
Op
— Playfair 1878 ;
Bamboo paper material, 1876; 24.
18
— in Burma, 1878
1879 ; 33.
Bamia Conan, 1877; 2
— in West Indies, nu: 29.
— Egypt, 1878; 30. |
— Fiji Islands, 1878 3 -
Bananas in India,
Baobab for paper np 1876;
24.
— in Indo, 1 1878; 44.
adagascar, 1878; 40.
"Bini ia Motleyana, 1881 ; 42, 43.
— elliptica, 1881
Bauhinia V Vahlii, 187 9; 84. 1880;
Beaucarnia Hartwegiana, 1877;
UN eme socotrana, I 1880;
a grass in sition, 1465;
edits. 1880; 43, 44
U 64437.
|
Bésabol, 1878; 41.
- Borneo rubber, 1879 ; 18.
875 —11/90. Wt. 1.
NM
Bhabar grass, 1878;
Black Cinnamon in AN. Indies,
1877 ; 43.
Blighia sapida, 1882; 19.
Bois de Citron du Mexique, 1879;
— d'Índe in W. Indies, 1877 ;
43.
Bombax malabarieum, 1879 ; 34.
Bontóna tree, 1878 ; 4
Bornean Gutta, 1881 3 42.
1880;
3 $ :
Boswellia Bhau-Dajiana, 1878;
— Carteri, 1878; 37.
— Frereana, 1878 ; 37.
Boxwood, 1877 ; 97.
— in China, 1878; 42.
—, Indian, 1881 ;
— ' substitutes, 1878 ; ; 41, 1882 ;
35.
Brassica campestris, 1877 5
Brosimum Galactodendron in e
ralia, 1881; 12.
— in Ceylon, 1881; 12
— — — Fiji, 1881;
— — — India, eue ; Ade
— — — Java, 1
— — — vb i, nin 1881;
Broussa tea, 8 77;
Broussonetia ee ay s 1879 ;
Bully tree, 1881; 46.
Bunkuss grass ass, 1879 ; 36.
— Cardamoms, 1876 ;
Buro elachi, 1877; M. m ;
Bursera sp., d
Butea frondosa
Butyrospermum puc 1878; 38.
1881; 46.
Caapim de de Angola in Ceylon, .
— 9 — "in Was ‘Indies, 1880;
16.
E. & S. A2
4
i
188
Castillon elastica, 1875 ; 8.
; 22, 40.
Cabacillo, 1880 ; 14.
C eylon, 1877; 15.
1877 ; 15.
— Seychelles, 1881; 17. 1882;
— U. S. of Columbia, 1882; 36.
— West Indies e doe
— disease in . of Columbia,
882 ;
Café marron, 1881; 34.
Californian Catia,
1878 ;
Calisaya of Santa Fé, 1878; 10.
82; 19
1877 ; 36.
— in India, 1879; 12. 1880; 13,
Calonictyon spo 1882;
Calotropis gigantea, E 11
1880; 52. 1881; 32, 45.
Columba root for Ceylon, 1865 ;
4.
— from even 1865; 4.
Cans 1880 ; 50.
Candelillo, ss 29. 1879; 90.
1 ; 35.
Caoutchouc, 1880; 38.
— in India, 1875 ; 7.
— Assam, 1875 sF:
Cape Milkwood, 1879 ; 38.
Caraguata, 1877 ; 37.
amoms in India; 1877; 27.
— — Straits Settlements, isai
46.
CER cete 1079 ; 34.
Carex 7 "x
indmareenis in Ceylon,
1
43
— — in Fiji, 1882; 18.
Carpinus Betulus, 1876 ;
Carthagena bark in Cason, 1882 ;
—— — India, p am 12. 1880;
19.
T ——— West Indies. 1879; 13.
1880; 15. ea 19.
Carumbium sp., 1877 ; ;
: Gan a Ochlandra, ie
Cassia ee Bite - 89.
1;
15. 1882
1877 ;
Castilloa elastica in Ceylon, 1£76 ;
9
an ow oe i S SS
; 1991; 10:
— — -— Java, 1876; 9.
—— = W. EP 1876; 9.
— — Mauriti us 877 ;
— — — Straits Seulemente "677;
16.
— Rubber, 1880; 38.
— in Burma, 1880; 17.
—— — o 1880; 17. 1881 ;
1882; 22,
—— — Seit Settlements, 1879;
——— West Indies, 1880; 17.
1882; 22.
— PEE in anion, 1878; 14.
ia, 1878
— — — Straits Settlements, 1878;
dene oil in West Indies, 1876 ;
Corsi platanifolia, 1877 ;
Ceara Rubber, 1877; 15, 16.
1879; 18.
— e in- Australia, 1878 ;: 15.
1880
11.
— — — British Guiana, 1880;
17
jae eid, due pu IMS ; 15. 1879;
17.
— À Ae 15. 1880;
l7. 1881;13. 1882;
22, 40.
— — — Fiji, 1878; 15.
— — — India, 1878; 15. 1879;
== — — Java, 1878 ;-ddi)
——— EC 1880; 1T.
Y E
——— ei 18, 29.
-= — — Straits Settlements 1878;
15. 1879;
iy 18514 u 1882 ;
23.
— — — West Indies, ies 15.
80; 17. 1881; 14,
m2 doe
eps oe
63
€: Berap Rubber, 1876 ; 9.
am Frari 1878 ;
Cedrela odorata i in Fiji. 1683; 26.
rops Fortunei, ioo; 31.
— merca 1
Charcoal for 1 e 1876 ;
Chavannesia esculenta, 1877; 31.
1
Chestnut flour, 1879 ;
Chian turpentine, ins T
ae gum, 1876; 18. 1877;
81; 45.
Chilian palm tree, 1881 ; 33.
Chilocarpus flavescens, 1880 ; 47.
15
— viridis, 1880; 45.
China Cuprea bark, 1880 ; 31.
Chinese Coffin woods, 1878; 30.
— Hemp palm, 1880;
— Varnish tree, 1880 ; 2
— — — i ylon; 1880; 11.
——— hi 1880; !
— Za
Chocolate in. r SpA
— — India, 1873 ; 7. 1876;
Chonemorpha macrophylla, 1580;
1873
Chrysophyllum africanum, 1881;
Ginchona sp., 1865; 4. 1880;
l.
— Alkaloids, 1880 ;
— barks in India, uis 2.
i 1877; "15.
6.
, 1865; 4.
— I A in Australia
ind 1880 ;
a, 1879 ; 15.
——— s Settlements, 1879;
15.
aminea in — 1880; 13.
— = cordifolia, 1882 ;
West Inti, 1878 ;
Cinchona Hybridin India, 1881; 25°
— — Australia, 1865; 3. 1882?
18.
— — Burma, 1879; 14.
mese ae Good Hope, 1865 ;
—— Ceyl n, 1862; 2. 1863
1864; 3. 1807; 5. 1870
5. 1874 ary
1863; 2.
: 705 . 5. eJ
1873; 7. 1874; 6. 1878;
A 24. 1879; 14. 1881;
- — Mauritius 1865; 3. 1867;
1879;
—— Se. ‘Helena, 16743 5. 1876;
5 "
1878; 1l. .
1879; 14. ` 1881; 26. 1882;
— lancifolia, 1882 ; 19.
— Ledgeriana, 1881; 26.
— — in Ceylon, 1880; a2...
dia, 1880; 12, 33.
1881; 10, 27. 1982,
18.
— magnifolia, 1882; 38.
— micrantha, 1882;
2
— succirubra, 1863; 3.494724
, 28. 1878; 31. un
25. 1882; 38.
— — in Assam, 1879 r1.
—— — e 1879 ; 16. A881 ;
= — Maur
du us, 1882 ;
sin ine ce Straits s Settlements, 3d:
——-— p Africa, 1879 ; 14. 3
LOC Qi ee Ini, 1880; 15.
64.
Cinchona succirubra inWest Indies,
1878; 11.
Cigars, IM n E ae
1
ünuber, ? 1878 ;
Cinnamon in pem E 4.
—— qt 208;
— Cistus albidus, 1
Cloves in M 1882; 34.
Coca in Australia, 13.
a pa indica, ind; 18.
Zanzibar ; 1880 ; 13.
Coo, 1881 ; 33.
Coc — Gossypium, 1880;
"s
Cocoa, 1881 ; 27.
— in Ceylon, 1872; 7. 1881;
—— Fili, 1880 ; 13. 1881; 10.
— — India, 1881; 28: .
quen Settlements, 1880 ;
i 14 .1881; 10..
. — Surinam, 1881 ; 28.
edes West Thais; 1880; 14.
1881 ;
Cocoa-nut in del 0m p
— beetle i in Zanzibar, 1878; 32.
— disease of Demerara, 1876; 18.
Coffea arabica, 1878;
— in Australia, s ^s
ca,
3. Tiberi 1876; 10. 1975 15
1881; 16. 1882;
— borers, 1876; 22. 1877; 29
— bug, 1876
— canker, 1876; 22,
— disease, 1874; 5. 1875; 5,7.
1876; 10, 18. 1877;
-1878; 32. 1879 ; 22, 30.
1880; 34, 35. 1881; 29, 31.
: 1882; ,
— in Australia, ER 4. Puce:
— Negro, 1877; 39. 1881; 34.
> Straits Settlements 1878;
—, Wild, 1881; 34
etn Ceylon, 1880; 15. 1881;
1881;
Cola nut in Java, 1881; 11.
auritius, 1880 ; 15.
——— Seychelles, 80; 15.
— — Straits Settlements, 1881;
— — — Tor oito; 1881
W
— — — Zanzibar, 1880; 15.
Columbian
— -—in indi 1881; ki. 1882;
19. .
Copaiba blanca, 1876;
Copaifera multijuga, 1876; ;
877;
Copal tree of East Africa, 1880 ;
3
ee cerifera, 1880; 30.
Copra, 1877 ;
— from West Indies, 1881; 51.
Coprosma Baueriana, mo 39.
Coquito palm, 1881 ;
; 1878; 11.
ec cS. Australia; -1868,4 -2,
1864 ; 3.
Cornus florida, 1877 ; 27. 1882;
Coscinium fenestratum, oie 44.
Cotton in Australia, 1865 ;
Cow-tree, 1877; 31. $5017 ii;
Crazy weed, Colorado, 1877 ;
Creole o nach in West Indicis
1881
Cupra Quin, 18
—— bark in Ceylon, 1882; 18.
— Fiji, 1882;
— — — India, 1882 ; 18.
— — — Mauritius, 1882 1
— — — Seychelles, 1882; 18.
Cupressus funebris, 1878 ;
Curculigo latifolia, 1879 ; 36.
Cycnium adeense, 1882 ; 42:
Cyperus corymbosus, 1880;
— itt 197 9; 37.
— tegetum 52.
D: veclifaria, 1879 ; 18.
— — in Australia, 1882 ; 22.
— — mr in India, 1881; 13.
65
D.
Dactylis ezespitosa, 1877; 21.
Dai-phong-tü, 1877 ; 3.
Dasylirion sp., 1877 ; 37.
Demerara Botanic Gander’ 1878 ;
29.
>
Dendrocalamus sp., ii 8; 42.
— Brandisii, 1878 ;
Derris elliptica, 18 8. j
Dichopsis elliptica, 1851; 7.
38.
— — in Straits Settlements, 1881;
— Helferi, 1881; 45.
A KE
— polyantha, 1881; 45.
Diospyros texana, 1882; 35, 96.
— virginiana, HE 27.
Didthin, 1878 ;
5.
Dschugara i in Russia, 1881; 35.
42.
"ir
E.
POTES,
1880; 29.
1878;
Eagle wood, 1878;
E. African Copal tree,
Elais guineensis, 1876; 17.
26.
Elzocoeca ver vernicia, 1880;
Elephant Cane of Coc hin bius
; 25.
ii Bugei Cane in West Indies
188
Epinards, iss 81;
33.
Eriolæna Hookeriana, 1879; .94.
in "India,
m s comosum
1878;
“aeli ai 1877 ; 37.
_ Exceecar
Erythrina (shade tree), 1881;
— Corallodendron in W. Indies,
28.
1881;
— umbrosa, 1880; 21. 1882;
6.
— — in West Y 1881; 28.
— — — Fiji, ;
Erythroxylon ‘Coda 1877 ; 42,
1880, 13,
Esparto, 1876 ; 24. 1877; 37.
1878; 44 poe 33. 1880
52.
H 40.
—, Portuguese, 1879 ; 35.
Etam gutta, 1881 ; 48.
Eucalyptus in Cyprus, 1878 ; T
ndia,
— West Indies; 1879; 16.
:giétienocides, 188i ; 12.
— EE. 2 West Tropical
Africa, 1
— Paileyi in Strails -Setücrims,
1879; 1
— aed oe in Mauritius,
1878 ;
— — ddr in » Indis, 1882; 20.
n West Indi ; 21.
— Globulus, 1873; 5.
— — in Assam, 1879; 1
ai i ae 1875; T. 1876;
es "as Afric 1873; 5.
der
epu 1871 ; 30.
— a latifolia à in n India, 1 1881 ; 12.
— melanophloia in India, 1878;
1877 5
| — resinifera, 1876; 23.
30. 1879; 16. 1881 ;
„1879; ^x
me cone in Assam :
Dp zit a, 1876; 23. 1879 3;
— saligha. in a udin, 1877; $0.
— — in ‘Straits Settle-
me te, 16/95 ; 16 6
Eugenia procera, 1
ji T 5 1878; 42
oda, 1877 ; 42.
1878; "er.
F.
edegozo seeds, 1877 ; 40.
Fire, Indian, 1879; em
Ficus bengalensis, 1879 ;
— elastica, 1874 ; 6. 179; 18.
8 $ ,47.
— — in Assam, 1875; 7. 1878;
— — in India, 1875; 7.
Str m: aa
— infectoria, 1879;
dii (Urostigma Vogelii), 1878;
39.
sp., 1880; 38.
- Fijian Rubber, 1877; 31. 1880;
- Fimbristylis spadicea for paper-
making, 1876 ; 25.
= congesta, BS 50.
1881; 50.
Food products, 1879; 31. 1881;
— Fodder plants, 1878; 11. 1879;
16..:1880; 151881; I3.
1882; 21.
Frankincense from Aden, 1878;
36.
G.
Gadum fruit, 1882 ; 26.
Gambier in Ceylon, 18 1880 ; 37.
Gatah Sundek in Geren, 1881 ;
40.
Garcinia indica in India, 1881;
— West Indies, ist "P
lia,
s s barbadense, 1877 ; 26.
aD ie robusta in West Indies. es,
9
= Geeta aee 1879 ;
Guadua eme. 1879; 33.
— sp., 1878; 4
E 1882 ; FA
| Guango, 1878;
uava in jo dr 1865; 4.
Guinea grass, í
— — in West Indies, 1879;
Gutta burong, 1880; 47.
— Cras, 1881 ;
— Duis 1881; 43.
— Elong, 1881; 43. Mec
— Jelutong, 1880; Tí. -— 10914
39,
— lechak, 1880; 49. 1881; 43,
44.
-— Maresah, 1881; 43.
— Merah, 1881 ; ; 43.
— Percha, 1876; 23; 1881; 387
— — in Cochin China, 1881 ; 45.
— — — Indian Peninsula, 1881 ;
44,
— — — Malay Peninsula, 1881;
38.
— — — South America, 1881;
— — — Straits Settlements, 1877;
0.
— — — Tropical Africa; 1881;
peus iste 1881 5 42.
, 1881
Seb ng: ior 4T.
— Shea, 1878 ; 38. 1881; 46.
==- eren 1880; 44, 46.
oo, 1880; 46.
c Genk, dosi; 40.
— Susu, 1880 ; 43, 45. 1881;
— Taban, 1881; 38, 40, 48.
ah, 1881; 38.
— — Puteh, 1881; 38.
Guzerat Rape, 1877 ; 34.
H:
Haatie tree, 1880; 37.
Habaz ey 1878; 41.
— — — Java, 188
; 24.
—— ers Settlements 1882;
—— — West Indies, nei 24.
67
Hard Carthagena bark, 1878; 10.
Heliconia Bihai for paper making,
76; 25.
Helicteres Isora, 1879; 34.
Hemileia vastatrix, 1876; 19.
cine, D | Ceylon; 1881; 29.
— — — Mauritius, 1881 ; v
Hemprichia erythrea, 1880;
mde a Elaphroxylon, 1879;
Horen 1880
British GME 1880; 37.
i brasiliensis in Assam, 1878;
— — — Australia, 1877; 15.
urma, 18
— — — Ceylon, 1878; 15, 16.
1878;
— — — Fiji, EH
—— — PN 1877 ; om 1878 ;
Jav
sia csc Mauris, 1877 ;
—— sane Sun aits Somers 1877;
* ;
— — — West tadig. 1877; 16.
— rubber in Ceylon, 1881; 1.14.
— -= — British Guiana, 1878,
— — — India, 1881 ;
= — — Straits op
1879; 18.
— guyanensis, 1876 o 857;
16. 1880
1880 ;
— pauciflora, s. 39.
37.
— Ade alee 1880; 37.
— in Australia, 1882; 24.
lo
1880; 51.
=
o
i
Horn
Mui ees 1878
Hydnocarpus, sp., ‘1877 ; 33.
Hyphene ge 1878 ; 49.
— natalen ;
— Petain: 1878; 49.
L
Imperata sjlindrien 1878 ;
India PS , 1876; 8.
81; 48.
——— Mae Settlements, 1881 ;
— Fijian, M =
Indigo, 1880 ;
— in peor 1865 ;
Insecticides, 1877 ; Phe
Ipecacuanha, 187 4 I
— in Burma, 1877 ;
— — Ceylon, 1864 ; "$ 1865; 4.
867; 5. 1873; T.
1877; I7.
— — India, 1864 ; 2.
1871; S
1867 ; 5.
sie; T
: eL 6.
Tékiinogilk bis; 1882; ;
Isonandra acum inata, E; 44.
J.
vem in India, 1881; 49. "e
West Indies 1881; 50.
1882; 41. is
Japanese varnish tree, 1880; 11...
Java rubber, |
Juba pee kets, 1881; k -
Jute in America, 1881 ;
KE
Kafir Corn, 1881; 35.
Kamala, 1881; 50.
Kokum oi of India, 1881; 13.
Koleroga, 1876; 20. 1880; 35.
otian, 1881 ; 43
L.
Lacquer tree of Japan, 1882; 42.
Landolphia spp, 1877; 32
1879 . 18, 1880; 38.
; 24.
— Acrida, 1880; 39, 40.
Aus stralia, 1882 ; 24.
Rae dace ane 7 de erbe 1882;
oat Tide 1882; 24.
EN 1880 ; 39, 42,
in A
— — — Canada, 1881;
m. i ped 1880; o. 1881;
15. ;. 24.
—== Fiji, 1880; 19. 1881;
1882; 24.
d e s Natdlpago ; 19.
— m Janeiro, 1880;
: _. — — Straits Settlements, 1881;
i 15.
— — — U. S. America, 1881;
— — — West Indies, 1880; 19.
1882 ; 94.
-— Mannii, 1880; 38.
— owariensis, 1880; 38.
— Petersiana, 42.
— — in Australia 1881 ; ;-H&
— — — Canada, 1881; 1, 15.
——— Ceylon, rae 16.
p Fiji 188
ee Straits i Seements 1881 ;
(0 — — West Indies, 1881 ; 15.
Latakia Tobacco, 1867; 5. 1876;
. 26.
n West Indies, 1873; 6.
Lever Hai 881; 34.
Leaf-bello ows, Sikkim, 1880; 54.
Leaf-rot, 1876; 2
Lecinium Caffez, 1876 ;
Lepidosperma gladiatum for paper-
making, 1876; 25.
Leuconotis eugenifolius, 1880 ;
44,
L’herbe puante, 1881; 34.
amy Coffee, 1876; 10, 23.
n “Austiolia, 187 5;
2; 295.
— — — Burma, 1876; 10. 1879 ;
— — — Cape of Good Hope,
1876 ; 10.
— — — es ig 1872; "E 1873 ;
1874; 1877 ;
1878; m
——— E 1882; 24, 25. —
= ghe. 1875 ð; 7. 1876;
7; 17, A98
18783 16. 1881; 16
— — — Java, 1875; 7; 1876 ; ;
10.
adi ci Va Mauritius, 1875; 7.
1877; 1
— — Hanai, 1875; 9g.
Jc Le Nan 1875; 7.5 1880;
19,
doBLos Now ’ Granada, 1875; 7.
— — — Rio de Janeiro, 1875 ; 7
1876; 10.
ui i ui Soydlislles 187 an
1879; e 1881; 17.
1882
—— — — South je 1882; 25.
uius — Straits ee ORY 197 43$
I ; DC
19. 1881;16. 1882; —
"red uS
| ue mum dec Banzi: LLGbM
1879; 22.
Liberian Rubber, 1878 ; 39.
vo el i Dos
br do e 6d
1878; 16 6, 46..
S
l
Lin-a-loa, 1879 ; 37.
gare n officinale, 1879;
Logwood in West Indies, 1877;
fable Matti, 1878; 37.
Lucuma glyeyphleum, 1876; 18.
Lukrabo seeds, 1877; 33.
Lygeum spartum, 1876 ; 24. 1877;
37.
Lysiloma Sabieu, 1880; 54.
M.
Mabo seeds, 1877 ;
m rines 1876 ; 24.
1877 ; 1879 ;
Madre ae Cacan 1881; 11, 28.
8
Maliopeny i in Australia, 1879; 23.
1882; 25.
— — Burma, 1879; 23. 1880;
ai im Ceylon, 189; 22. 1880;
ud uu India, 1876; T 4877; 33.
18 785 1879 "ETUR
1881; 17. 1882; 25.
— — ace 1873; 5. 1878;
—— Straits Settlements, 1879 ;
24.
— — West Indies, 1880 ; 20.
Maieti, 1878 ; 37.
Malayan Rubber, 1878 ; 89. 1879;
1880 ;
Wallan or Gutta Percha, 1881;
44,
Malikolo Island “Arrow Poison,
877 ; 42.
. Mallotus jo 1881 ; 50.
Mangabeira rubber, 1880; 47.
1882 ; 24.
Mango in Australia, 1865; 4...
aan est Indies, 1871; 7.
1873; 5. 1877; 49.
17, 38. 1881; 18. 1892; 23,
40.
Manungan bujok, 1880; 43, 44.
— palau, 1880; 43, 44.
— manga, 1880; 43, 44.
Massaranduba, 1877; 81. 1881;
4T.
Massoia aromatica, 1880; 50.
Massoy bark, 1880; 49.
Mast end wood, 1878; 30.
m Rein 1880;
Matere, 1880; 40.
Mauritius grass, 18803 16. 1:
Mbun
Medieinal plants in Saharunpore,
1881; 17.
— produets, 1881; 49.
Melons = Turkes estan, 1876; 24.
Tij
Meninia tire. 1877 ; 42.
M
t beans, 1875; 8. 1877;
19
— — in Austr ;
1878 ; 17. m 24
1880 ; 20.
— Cape of Good Hope,
1877; 20.
— — — Ceylon, 1877;
— India, iss in “1879 ;
a 1881; 13. 1882;
s A ia Mi 20..
pue ced 1877 ; 20.
—— — "Tasmania, 1877 ; 20.
— West Indies, 1877.5 20.
Methi seed, t P
Miel de Palma, 1 ; 93.
Mimusops elata, Y 31. 1881;
— globosa, 1873 ; 6. 1877 ; 31.
— Ma nilkara, 1881; 3 45.
Mohr d ihe 37.
— As, 1l
— Dabid, 1878;
Mola Plum, 1877 ; 35. :
Molinia carles, 1878; 45. 1879;
Muticis, 1876; 18.
onstera deliciosa in Pacis
187 6; FE.
Môr, 1878;
Mozambique “rubber, 1879;
1880;
tree, 1880; 50. 4
18. :
M’Poga nuts, ibe 35.
Mulberry, 1877; 20,
Mulmul, one 40.
M voochi, 188
Myristica sarin AREE, 1881; 51.
Myroxylon Pereira, 1876 ; 8.
Myrrh, 1878 ; 40. "1880; 50.
N.
Na namakaru, 1878; 27.
ae 1878; 27.
- Nan-mu, 1877; 83. 1878; 30.
87!
Nardin déc 1880; 53.
Natal hemp, wes ^34.
Natoto, 1878 ;
Necci cakes, Str 82;
Negro coffee, 1877; 39.
-— — in West Indies, 1881; 34.
Nepal eardamoms, 8 ; 5l.
New Z d rees and shrubs
for, 1876 ;
Ngiato p uteh E 43.
Nicotiana perio 1877; 40.
-= — rustica, 7 1876;
— Tebacum, pS 26.
Niko nuts, 1881; 51.
— seeds ; 95.
Nutmegs in West Indies 1871; 7.
0.
Ochrosia ertt o 1880; 48.
1881; d. 50.
= "ie seed.
Se Olibanum from ‘Aden, 1878; 36.
* "1877 ;
1877 ;
ves in Cape of Good Hope, 1865 ;
Ok | in West Indies, 1878 ; 29.
Opium poppy disease in India,
1872 ;
Opuntia 5P» 1877; 37.
Orange fly of CGosnnaiand, 1878 ;
41.
— parasite, 1881 ; 37.
Oranges, Mediterranean trade in,
— West TREE 1881; 37.
Oryetes insularis, A: 32.
— monoceros, 1878
Oxytropis Lamberti, ut 42.
E.
Pai-cha, — 41. 1879; pa;
1880;
Pak- ede pé 1878; 30.
Palghaut matting, 1880; i
Palm honey, 1881; 33.
Palo de Vaca, 1881 ; 11.
Panicum barbinode, 1880; 16.
— Crus-galli, 1880; 16.
— ener, 1879; 16.
, 1880; 16.
0; 16.
Paper materials, 1874 ; 5. 1876 ;
24, 1877; 35. 1878; 42. 1879;
32. 1880 ; 52.
Para copaiba; 1876;
1879; 18. 1890; 38.
— — n e edet 1876; 9.
— — — Burma, 1876; 9. 1879;
19. 1880; 18.
— — — Ceylon, 1876; 8. 1879;
19. 1880; 18. 1881; L5.
a — India, 1873 ; ‘6. 1874;
. 42870; 9.771819; 19
1881; m
as nx dS A 876; 9.
— — — a s Settlements, 1876;
18.
——— Wes sire 1876; 9.
—=+ in West Indies, 1876 ; 9.
1879; 20.
— — in
1879 ; 20.
Parameria glandulifera, 1881; 47.
Parin ium fru its, 1877 ; H
— fisse 1877 ; 35.
71
Paronychia argentea, 1877 ; 39.
nivea, 187
8, ; 99.
Passalus tridens, 1876; 20.
Pata de Gallinazo, eu 38.
Payena Leerii, 1881 ;
—- Ma aingayi, 1881; Am
ent epes 1873 ; 5.
ustralia, 1882; 22.
— — — India, 1882 ;
epper in West Indies, 1873 t G;
Pernambuco Rubber, —
Persea Nan-mu, 1879;
Persian Tobacco in West. Indies,
1867 ;
Petabo laut, e ^
— pulau, 1880
Phoebe allida, ‘art 34. 1879;
38.
Phragmites communis for paper-
making, 1876; 25.
Phylloxera, 1882; 42.
Phytelephas Pru M: e 1878; 5
Pimenta acris West e
=-= officinalis, 1879; 31.
EM an 2; 26.
——— South Africa, 1882 ; 26.
— — U.S. America, 1882; 26.
— cabulica, 1882; 26.
- Terebinthus, 1882; 26.
Pithecolobium. ST 1878; 46.
n Bur 1879 ; 24.
—— — ioca d 1878 ;
——— —€— 1878; 18. HaT:
— — Hong Kong, 1878; 18.
— — — India, 1878; 18. 1879;
24. 1 Aus
— — — Mauritius, 1878;
— — — Natal, 1878; 18. 2580;
——— — Tusmanis, 1879; 25.
— — — West Indies, 1878 ; 18.
— RD, n eed 28.
Pituri, 1877 ;
Tuus stems T paper-making,
1881; 51.
. Podure: sp., 1878; 31.
Poison bulb of South Africa,
1880; 53. a
Poisonous grass in Kashmir, 1876 ;
5.
Po-muy tree, 1880; 37.
Porphyra laciniata, Ary 34.
otato disease,
Prangos pabularia, 1878; 12.
Premna taitensis, 188 ; 56.
spores) Comfrey, 1878 ; 12;
"- ers 1878; 12.
— — in onu d 1878; 18.
— — India, 1878 ; 12. 1879;
—À Straits Settlements, 1878
— Pear, m; ^ T
Pringlea, 18
te p 1877; 20.
1880 ; 20.
1692; l.
— — in India, 1881; 13.
1878 ; 17.
—- juliflora, 1877 ; 20.
1879; 24
87 i
=== in Australia, M 20.
== — India, 1880; 20.
— pubescens, 187 5; 8. us , 20.
1878; 17. 1819, 24.
Puneeria coagulans, 1881 ; 36.
Puteh Bandek, 1881 ; 40.
ea i
Queensland dM 1880 ; 48.
Quercite, 1876
Quinine, 1878 ; f^
R.
Rain dpi T 18.
ru, 1878 ;
3.
Remijia nculata, 1
Rennet in Indi; eue Dubai.
tutes for, 1881; 36.
Rhamnus Fr angula, 1876; 18.
à
Sabicu wood, 1880;
Saccharum
ppc vitiensis, 1880;
1877;
Rhinacanthys communis,
oi de californicum, 1882;
1882; 35, 36.
hus. "Thanergi
—-— in Todi: 1879; 38
— vernicifera, oi 11.
42.
— ede e in Australia, 1881 ; 35.
orth Ne 1881; 35.
Eje th Africa, 1881 ;
Rottlere tinctoria, 1 50
Rye straw, 1879; 35
S.
eo a
Sagus amicarum, aes 50.
— "vitiens sis, 1878;
St. Helena, Insect pot of, 1878;
3t. Ignatius's vod 1877; 33.
18
Sapota Mulleri, 1881; 46.
Sassafras Goesianum, 1880; 50.
c" cereale, 1879; 35.
Bean, 18 1875; 8.
20. .
— — in Anstralia, 1878; 17.
— — -— Natal, 1878; 17.
Senna in wr 1871 ; 7.
Serapit lara y 1590148. 3
— pulau, 18; .
. Sericulture in Colonies, 1877; 20.
1881; 28.
T tree, E 21.
882; 26, 3
Shes butter, 1878;
Sheep bush in fe ione 1873; 5.
— — — India, 1882; b
Shiraz tobacco, 1865 ;
cotes pos 1880; R
argenteum,
— inerme, 1879
Perd due 1877 ; 34.
— paueiflora, 1880 ; 8T.
x Spruceana, 1880; 37.
1877; 20.
1882;
1878 ;
1877;
1879;
Socotra Aloes, 1880; 21, 54.
a,
Soft € Odunibiat bark, ‘1378; DN
Sorghum cernuum, 1881;
Soy beans, 1882 ;
Spear grass, Trinidad, vow 45.
Spinach, Creole, 1881;
Spodiopogon nde 1879 ;
36.
Sporolobus tenacissimus, 1882;
Sterculia sclera 1879; 34.
— wena ] 2
villosa, 18
Stipa capitate i879; 39.
— sibiriea, 1876 ; 25.
Strychnos Gautheriana, 1877; 31.
^
ux-vomiea, ]
Sügst cane, Cochin, Vos; 25.
— — diseases, 1876;
dinss: in Queensland, MEET
Si A87 $ pigs :
— — (Elephant) in West Indies
1880; 15. 1882
Surapit, 1880 ; 44,
Susu-toko, 1876; 23.
Symph pus asperrimum, 1878;
12. 17.
— peregrinum, 1878; 129. 1879;
]
Sz-ui-luk wood, 1878; 30.
"n
Takernemontana pacifica, 1877;
32. ; 39,
ae gm in ‘Australia, 1879; 18.
16
— in "quiis 1879 ; 18. 1881;
1X
marind i in Australia, 1865; 4.
* une
)1d8--
Tea and Coffee substitutes, 1877;
— cultivation, 1880;
— in Ceylon n, 187 2; me
1876
—— West indies; 1877; 21.
"1878; 6.
=
73
Teak in West Indies, 1872; 7.
Tecoma pentaphylla, 1880; 52.
: Téosinté, 18
— in Australia, 1878; 13. 1879;
1880; 16.
— — Cairo, 1878; ==
— — Cyprus, 1878 ;
cz e Indis 18754 Us 1879 ;
17. 7.
— — Straits Settlements, 1878;
13. 187
— — South and Tropical Africa,
1878;
——U.S. America, 1878;
— — West ie Et Aa:
1880;
Terra japonica, 1880; 37.
; 36.
Thé Arabe, 1877; 39.
— de Montagne, 1879 ;
Theobroma Casio, 1872; Y 1881 ;
k:
188
Thuong-son, T
Tobacco in NEN js ; 4.
— Fiji, 1877;
---, Latakia, ee ^s. 1873; 6.
18
76; 26.
—, Persian, in West Jndies, 1867 ;
—, Shiraz, 1865; 4. 1877; 40.
rs in. West Indies,
1873; 6. 1874; 5. 1876
6. 1877; 25, 40. 1878 ;
— and cigars in Natal, 1871 ;
— in Straits Settlements, 1875;
7. ;
Tonga, 1880; 55. T; ia
To ng-pang-chong, 187
Toothach emedies Na tal,
1882; 42.
Trachylobium Hornemannianum,
880 ;
1880; 48.
T Spi latifolia, 1878 ; 45.
1880;
| Willughbeia sp., 1979; 18.
U.
Uncaria Gambier, 1880; 37.
— dasycneura, var. Thwaitesii,
18
Urcola satira, 1880; 45.
— esculenta, 1880; 45.
Uniola virgata for paper-making,
1876 ;
Urostigma Vogelii, 1878 ; 39.
Usar grass, 1882 ; 21.
y.
Vaccinium Arctostaphylos, 1877 ;
Va hea comorensis, 1880;
Valonia Oak in Cape Caf, 1867 ;
5.
Vanilla in Seychelles, 1881; 17.
1 ; 94.
— West mers. 1873; 6.
M ccphinia, 1880;
Vegetables in Á onoi, 1865;
4.
7.
v-— Ivory substitutes, 1878 ;
— Poi 1877;
Vitis eom red ien; 27.
Volandero, 1877 ;
W.
Wegaton seg in West Indies,
1878
Wai-m uk wood, 1878 ; 30.
Waras, 188
West fodiss Collar, I 26.
|— — Forests, eo
Wild €
1880;
38.
— Burbidgei, 1880; 43, 46, 47.
1881; 48. |
— firma, 1881; 48.
— flavescens, 1881; 48.
74
Minos gr martabanica, 1880 ;
“44, 4 5, 46
— Petersiana, 1880; 43.
— sinensis, 1880 ; 43.
— Treacheri, 1880 ; 44,
Withania coagulans, 1881; 36.
Wood-pulp, 1880; 52.
X.
Xylotrechus quadrupes, 1876 ; 22.
X.
Yan-sha ees UM 30.
Yegaar,
Yerenm,
7T;
Yucca brevifolia, em, 44.
— Draconis, 1878;